LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

"B-RTES 

i^ap ©nH"W V^ 

Shelf ..O.ik.L- 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



DOCTRINES 



DIVINE PSYCHOLOGY, 



HOLY EXEGESIS, REVELATION OF THE FUTURE LIFE, RESURRECTION 
OF THE DEAD, SALVATION OF THE WICKED, ANNIHILATION 
OF DEATH AND HELL, EXTERMINATION OF MORTALITY, 

TO TRANSHUMANIZE MANKIND. 



By SAMUEL L. CLARKE 



BOSTON, MASS.: 

PUKLISHEU BY SaMUEL L. CLAKKI': 

1894. 



MAR191894 .1 



^v^ 






Copyrighted, 1892, by Samuel L. Clarke 



DOCTRINES OF DIVINE PSYCHOLOGY. 



PART I. 

Instruction on the Doctrines, Laws, and Commandments of 

Divine Psychology. 

I MAKE a revision and integration of the part of this doctrine 
heretofore published, so that it be clearly understood and reveal 
the complete book of the human soul both in atonement, revelation,- 
and doctrine. This book is presented to the people to show the 
victorious and scientific triumph of divine truth at its second advent 
to earth, showing and proving by works which have already been 
accomplished that the perfect divine truth, word, and spirit com- 
bined has herein been revealed from heaven to man to reclaim fall- 
ing and suffering humanity, by the oblique course which this doctrine 
pursued being predestined of God to fulfil the cycle of time prophe- 
sied of in the Holy Bible, concerning the second coming of Christ to 
reign over and destroy his desperate enemies. 

The oblique course which the Son of Righteousness took to fulfil 
the ancient and modern prophecies is the undeniable proof, and 
infinite testimony that the horn of salvation has appeared the second 
time without sin unto salvation, whose power, perfect image, works, 
judgments, righteousness, and equity are beheld and seen perspicu- 
ous in divine truth, word, and spirit combined in the utterance of 
the hidden secrets of the human soul. The full secrets of divine 
truth and righteousness, which are herein disclosed to the civilized 
world, are based wholly on the human soul's solving the different and 
diverse kinds of righteousness and sin existing in human nature 
manifested through outward signs of principles, which, in reality, are 
entirely spiritual in both purity and impurity ; still, human flesh was 
used all through the eventful career of this doctrine to show the 



power and duration of divine truth and the despotic tyranny of sin 
and iniquity. This scientific course of revelation will surely and 
undoubtedly reveal the full hidden secrets of that man of sin, the Son 
of Perdition, who by knowledge and experience is the predominat- 
ing spirit of this expiring age of assimilation and pollutions. This 
revelation shall also disclose to the civilized world the fulness of 
■God's divine truth and righteousness in man, and the fulness of sin 
and iniquity in man. This revelation will show and prove to the 
human world that Christ, the redeemer of mankind, has made his 
second advent to the spiritual, civilized, human world which is sit- 
uated in the soul of man. This revelation shall locate, describe, and 
show w^hat is divine truth and righteousness, and what is moral 
truth and righteousness ; and show what is sin and vice : which will 
disclose and separate divine truth and its righteousness from the 
truth and righteousness of the moral w^orld's polluted customs and 
formality of godliness, so that everything that God has created. 
whether to honor or dishonor him, will forever and eternally hold 
their creative offices, and perform their creative work perfectly. 
Then the different kinds and grades of purity and impurity will cease 
to mingle and intermingle, as hath been done all along through the past 
dark ages of the world's progress in both corruption and incorrup- 
tion. This revelation shall make known no new truth, neither 
strange nor new God : but it presents in word, truth, and spirit com- 
bined, the Divine Spiritual God which has always been sought and 
hoped for by genuine humanity since mankind lost his creative state 
of holiness, perfection, and felicity. Neither does this revelation 
reveal and make known a new kind of sin and iniquity; but the 
sin and iniquity that has always prevailed clandestinely in and over 
pure human nature since mankind disobeyed the holy command- 
ments of God, contaminated and degenerated humanity: although 
both sin and divine truth and righteousness will seem new, because 
it is revealed in its true form and expression. The instrument whom 
God raised up, purged, and refined and purified to reveal and pro- 
claim these eternal truths is not eminent in the world of great and 
renowmed men of this day ; but as the Divine God is the real 
Author of this revelation, it is useless to seek customary prominence 
among men before presenting it to the world, because the real 
Author has a world-wide fame of supremacy ; therefore the Author of 
this book is universally spoken of. The revelation that I shall issue 
among the people is centred to the soul of both sexes of mankind. 



and the revelations are based wholly upon the principles of mankind.. 
which is the soul, whether dehumanized, human, or transhumanized.. 

The tender love which the good Lord has thoroughly wrought and 
interwoven in my flesh and blood, bone and sinew, has stood firm 
and substantially upon its holy feet to declare the eternal truths unto 
the people, to rescue humanity from the cruel clutches and ravenous 
appetite of animalism. Before making plain the holy doctrine of 
truth I must first locate the bounds of this doctrine and show the 
sphere of utter and eternal darkness ; in order to do this I shall 
divulge the hidden realities of the apostolic Bible and locate the 
prophecies and doctrines therein revealed from heaven to mankind, 
to lead them gradually into a higher life. By locating the prophe- 
cies and doctrines of the apostolic Bible, the black veil of the times 
and time will be consumed which hangs thickly between man and 
immortality. Also the true utterance of the mysterious doctrines, 
prophecies, dreams, and visions of the apostolic Bible, which is 
clothed in sack-cloth and ashes from mankind, will be made manifest 
by this revelation. The realities of the apostolic Bible are con- 
cealed from mankind because it is written with the language of 
material and terrestial things, and interpreted in the same tongue, 
which conceals its pure spiritual language and meaning. Man's 
hope of obtaining the world of eternal rest, peace, and happiness 
after death is conveyed to the mind through the material language 
of the Holy Bible and the misunderstanding of its true interpreta- 
tion. 

The material universe is the express likeness of mankind, which 
makes man the microcosm of the secular world, because mankind, in 
characteristics, contains all substances of the universe, both of trees^ 
herbs, cattle, beast, fowl, fish, reptiles, and of creeping things of the 
earth. The spiritual universe in man, called the world, was polluted 
when the first man, Adam, sinned ; disobedience to his Creator 
caused him to sin and pollute the spiritual universe within him, which 
was created in perfect holiness. The polluting of the spiritual world 
in man did not tarnish the purity of the corporeal world. The 
polluted world in mankind has revolved from generation to genera- 
tion through inheritance by the propelling upas of animal propensi- 
ties, and shows its deadly effect among the human races in dehu 
manized principles. 

As soon as mankind stepped into the current of animal propen- 
sities, its propelling current bore him gradually on through the past 



6 

dispensations ; and the words of the Holy Bible were used as ensigns 
and purgative fountains, both oral and written, to convert man from 
extreme animalism to be loyal to all the laws, doctrines, and com- 
mandments of animal nature, which are founded and established 
upon materialism. The same world that was polluted in man in the 
beginning of depravity is present today in nature, still being inher- 
ited from heir to heir, to continue its prevalence in the human family 
as it hath done, if allowed, through the science of stratagem and art. 

The Almighty God has deprived this science of corrupt craft in 
human nature the privilege of exercising power over divine nature as 
has been done over saints who receive the holy doctrine in the ful- 
ness. 

All the waitings of the apostolic Bible in doctrines, prophecies, 
revelations, and parables have reference to the soul of mankind ; and 
the different evils which are spoken of refer to characteristics which 
are situated in the nature of all people. The same truth that will 
transhumanize one soul will perform the same work with another, 
providing they all comply with the same conditions in purity and 
sinceritv. 

Man's principles, whatever they may be, are found in dark sayings 
of the Holy Bible, and in order to give the holy Exegesis of the 
Bible, and make plain the true doctrine of psychology, the revelation 
of the future life, the resurrection of the dead, the salvation of the 
wicked, the annihilation of death and hell, the extermination of mor- 
tality to transhumanize mankind, I must centre my doctrine and dis- 
course on man's and woman's principles, and prompt my doctrine by 
Biblical standards, and achieve burning testimonies thereby to sub- 
stantiate every word written to purge out of mankind the polluted 
world and burn up the chaff with the unquenchable fire of holy 
truth. My cause for taking this course to present this revelation 
unto the people is to cause them to see and understand thoroughly 
that every word of this revelation is wholl}?' against animal propen- 
sities, which means sin and iniquity prevalent in human nature man- 
ifesting its power in abominable characteristics and the numerous 
mortiferous diseases. Every germ of these nefarious principles can 
and shall eventually, by gradual degrees, be utterly annihilated from 
human nature to establish divine righteousness in the nature of 
mankind. 

Before going further I shall proclaim the redeeming power of the 
Lord God, which is stretched forth in his handwriting to raise man- 



kind from the animal world, create and fashion them to attain the 
transhumanized existence of the righteous man. 

. Divine truth, word, and spirit combined in man and woman will 
create hol}^, happy, and perfect characteristics, which will be mani- 
fested in dealing with their fellowmen ; this is the transhumanized 
existence promised to the Israelite' races. 

Holy truth, word and spirit combined, is the tried stone to cast 
into the earthly body of humanity according to their desire to create 
the elements of salvation to annihilate and eject the corrupt princi- 
ples that secrete themselves in human nature, called the mortal soul, 
and are so deadly destructive to immortality. Divine truth is the 
supreme power which shall reign over death and hell unto the per- 
fect salvation by inhaling it into the organs of the mortal soul to 
annihilate and exterminate the- dehumanized powers of the soul, and 
resurrect the dead elements of divine nature, which slumber beneath 
the turfy sod of animal propensities. 

Divine truth is the power, and will exterminate every corpuscular 
atom of abomination when annihilated upon its land. 

Divine truth, word, and spirit is the power that creates and fashions 
the soul in substance after the image and likeness of the immortal 
God. 

After the elements of divine truth have ejected every evil and 
stain of sin from man's flesh and blood, bone and sinew, they breathe 
into the organs of pure humanity the respiring breath of divine 
nature, and man becomes a living soul, flesh and blood. 

Man's principles, whether righteous or unrighteous, are to be found 
in the language of the apostolic Bible ; and the material world and its 
many substances, improved patents, and moving creatures, both of 
trees, herbs, beast, cattle, fish, reptiles, fowl, creeping things, water, 
land, sun, moon, and stars, are used as metaphors to show the real 
power and offices of mankind's principles, whether righteous or 
abominable. 

It is declared in the Holy Bible that divine righteousness would 
subdue the mighty prevailing principles of abomination and lie down 
in the midst of them in safety. 

Divine truth shall soon set everlasting seals upon those mighty 
prevailing principles of abomination that are loose in dishonorable 
tangible bodies, and are destroying the lives of their fellowmen. 

These nefarious propensities loosened in mankind are caused by 
the retrogression of the present dispensation coming in collision with 



all the past ages of antiquities ; this is because the people of the late 
dispensation have reached the profound depth and apex of science 
and art of materialism. 

The modern dispensation is giving birth to both modern and 
antique abominable glory ; therefore the present existing dispensa- 
tion and laws of animal propensities are running precipitously into 
the styles, fashions, habits, and customs of the past epochs ; and 
these collisions make a continued upheaval of modern vainglory and 
antiquities. Men have no further progress in these many worlds 
which are fast running together, and are causing earthquakes, hurri- 
canes, blizzards, and pestilences of every sort in the human soul ; 
this causes the great conflict between soul and body and animal pro- 
pensities, overpowering divine nature in mankind. The many dis- 
pensations which mankind have passed through were the cleansing 
and purgative currents, founded and established by the Holy God to 
raise up seed to be instruments in the hands of his power, according 
to his purposes and man's glory, to perfect the glory of the terrestial 
kingdom, by bringing all terrestial things into the state of perfection, 
in form, art, color, patents, and styles. This shows the supreme and 
infinite wisdom of the Lord God in using mortal agents to effect his 
purposes, despite of sin and iniquity, both earthly and heavenly. 

After the Holy God has used the mortal man to reach the climax 
in preparing the glory of the earthly and that of the heavenly, he 
stretches forth his redeeming handwriting to purge out of man those 
diluting germs of mortality from mingling with those principles of 
immortality in man that have been instruments of his glory in a 
hidden way ; by placing his arduous desire in mankind to perform a 
certain portion of work until the earthly glory was perfected ; and 
now the glory of the earthly is equally compared with that of the 
heavenly. 

Man and woman was the earth that was void of human form when 
darkness covered the face of the great depth and height of God's 
mysterious workings and power ; while the Holy Spirit moved upon 
the face of his holy word. It was the distinct thoughts of the three 
intangible gods in one head, called "Trinity," that uttered the fluent 
words of life by one holy command at the accomplishment of each 
purpose that worked reciprocally and harmoniously by the medium 
of divine nature that mentioned and gave name to everything that 
was made ; which was done only by plain alphabetic sentences. In 
order to produce light on -the future punishment, and happiness of 



. 9 

mankind, I shall divulge the hidden secrets of the seven doctrines of 
the human soul ; and these seven doctrines will unfold and reveal to 
the world the entire hidden realities of the unknown worlds in both 
abomination, morality, and divinity, and reveal man's forthcoming 
blessedness, peace, and ecstasy, and also his punishment, misery, 
and woe before attaining to the perfect world, and state how, where 
and under what conditions all mankind shall receive the perfect life ; 
which will be done by revealing the office and power of each doc- 
trine, and what light shall be produced, and what work has been and 
shall be accomplished by each one of the seven doctrines. 

This will show the height, width, and length of this doctrine. 
This will exhibit the universal predominance of its power, and the 
eternal endurance of divine truth. These doctrines will show and 
prove that all truth is not divine, neither hath physical truth the 
power as that of divine : although physical truth may use the same 
language and method, it will fail to accomplish the same work, and 
prove itself powerless in divine matters. Physical truth may assume 
the name of divine, and run in the same system ; the work will not 
be done that it goeth forth to do. The only way to cause both 
divine and physical things to prosper is to show and prove to the 
people what is divinity and what is physics ; which course of revela- 
tion will separate the science of divine psychology from the science 
of metaphysics. Doctrine of divine psychology is the concentrated 
focus of the seven doctrines of the human soul, and shows that the 
soul is the ruler and power of the human corporeal body in every 
active stage of life. All principles prevailing in human nature dis- 
cordant with the perfect life are the substances and propensities of 
different races of low and high bred animals, which, by craft and 
stealth, crept gradually into human nature and corrupted mankind. 
These seven doctrines will throw light on the different kinds and 
grades of nature metaphored as animals, water creatures, reptiles, 
fowls of the air, and creeping things of the earth, that roam wild 
upon the green plains, water courses, and wilderness of human 
nature, and are destructive, degenerative, and impedimental to the 
development of humanity. 

There are no other doctrines in existence nor yet to come that are 
able to accomplish this work save these seven doctrines. Holy 
Exegesis is the true interpretation of the apostolic revelations, and 
prophetic fulfilment of dreams, visions, signs, and parables, which 
interpret the Bible language. The conflicts, hazards, and great trib- 



10 

ulations which this doctrine encountered to reach this state and 
privilege constitute the holy Exegesis of the apostolic Bible. The 
revelation of the future life is the doctrine to reveal the nigh- 
approaching life for God's elect, the perfect existence of immortal, 
tangible, and intangible bodies after death, and also the suffering 
and punishment of the wicked. The resurrection of the dead is the 
quickening power of divine truth that illumes the mortal soul and 
revives both the principles of divine righteousness and the laws and 
customs of metaphysical science in tangible bodies, so that they all 
be recompensed according to their works, which fulfils the resurrec- 
tion of the wicked and righteous. Salvation of the wicked is the 
doctrine of the conversion of the wicked and moral principles in 
nature to obedience and submissive to the will, laws, and doctrines 
of the Divine God, so that human flesh will not have to suffer con- 
tinually for the crimes of wicked souls. Annihilation of death and 
hell is the doctrine with sufficient force and power to destroy those 
despicable creatures in nature that will not consent to the doctrines 
of divine truth and turn from evil desires and do good. This man- 
ner of doctrine sets ablaze the burning flames of hell, while this ter- 
rible doctrine destroys the desperadoes in the soul. Extermination 
of mortality is the doctrine with ample power to remove from the 
soul the dead and mutilated bodies and debris which fill the soul and 
body with offensive odor and loathsomeness. All of this work 
can be accomplished and has already been accomplished by the 
scientific rod of iron signifying divine truth. Even so shall divine 
truth redeem falling and suffering humanity. The transhumanized 
existence of mankind is the full, holy, happy, and perfect state of 
human entity, which is the doctrine with creative and quickening 
power ; and this doctrine is called the " Lamb's Book of Life," 
because it is entirely a different doctrine from the others. These 
six doctrines give light, resurrect, reveal, convert, and destroy, and 
remove the ruins from the human soul. 

Transhumanity is the seventh doctrine of the human soul, the cre- 
ative power of eternal purity, and the life-giving book wherein all 
the seven doctrines of the human soul co-ordinate and concentrate 
and establish the Holy City — the New Jerusalem — in the soul of 
man. The " Lamb's Book of Life," then, is what I am representing 
and offering to the inhabitants of the human world, under the title 
of " Divine Psychology," which is free for all who are governed and 
will be- taught and influenced by the spirit of divine truth, so that its 



11 

spiritual wisdom, light, and life shall be inherited, realized, enjoyed, 
and understood in every silent and active stage of life throughout its 
entire sphere, even from the minutest to God's infinite power work- 
ing in the human spiritual world. 

And its current of purity shall still continue to flow around the orb 
of humanity in the finite world in its peaceful and mild efflux ; 
shall carry off all impurity, and wear down its rough substances, and 
hilly woodlands, and mountainous landscapes ; shall refine each 
layer of its stratum, and improve its architecture ; and shall fashion 
and erect its mansions in the same style and after the same plan 
which this doctrine makes manifest in wisdom's essential degrees in 
laconic remarks. It can be understood by the manifest power of 
God's wisdom in the quickening flesh prepared for this purpose and 
end, that each time divine wisdom circumvolves the brain lobe of 
humanity, it makes men and women more and more like God, in 
love, wisdom, sympathy, adoratipn, subrriission, and obedience, by 
being instrumentally presented to God for the mainteriance of his 
glory and man's present and future progress and happiness. The 
" Lamb's Book of Life " is the original, and present, and yet to 
come, divine purity, which is the propelling medium of God's power 
in man working in its combined elementary constituent forces gov- 
erned by conscientousness to raise up its members through a grad- 
ual spiritual creation to populate the world of transhumanity, which 
is the real sphere for human entity while they live upon the earth in 
material bodies. The current of the " Lamb's Book of Life " begins 
to flow through human nature in its mild and creative efflux as soon 
as men are fully dead from the world, its established vainglory, and 
prevailing customs and styles. How can men be dead from the cus- 
toms of the finite world while they exist in the world ? By existing 
in the finite world materially and living in God's divine kingdom in 
mental spirituality. How can this come to pass ? By receiving the 
integration of divine righteousness, complying with every condition 
which destroys the mortal hope and earthly craves, its love, glory, 
and pleasure. And all that flow in "the desire of men with power 
and glory to use the body will be the perfect image of God's intan- 
gible body. The establislied customs and fashions of the finite 
world which are not called for to sustain the body and maintain life 
cannot use a dead body ; because a body that is dead from the 
world cannot receive its glory. 

The glory, will, and pleasure of God are the same of all men and 



12 

women who have been crucified in the lust of the flesh and are dead 
from the world. Then the things which the dead body receives from the 
world are not the world, neither of the world, but of God and from God ; 
because all things that men receive who are dead from the world come 
through God, the cleansing fountain to the once dead but now 
quickened body in the new life. The truthful understanding and 
the acknowledgment of God's high and simple workings and power 
under the fall control of fear, submission, and obedience are the 
rudiments of all human knowledge, peace, prosperity, and happiness. 

What is the " Lamb's Book of Life " and what does it consist of ? 
It is that manner of sound and pure doctrinal truth emanating from 
God through his purified, refined, and consecrated flesh, to give life 
to his chosen and peculiar people. How shall this manner of life- 
giving book fluctuate in its life-giving issue among the people in 
both the personal and great worlds, when it is not written, known, 
nor manifested in its spiritual government to reach the people who 
are spread abroad universally in the temporal world ? 

The Lord God shall keep the life-giving book in that channel 
near whose shores the people of the Prince of this life live, and have 
made themselves ready to put on the life of the new era, by hereto- 
fore being loyal to the government of the old, leaving the type and 
shadow of good things behind to constrain others to print by the 
same. And those who do not dwell close by the waters of life, 
neither live upon this side of its peaceful shore, the Lord God will 
draw unto the waters of life by some one of his supernatural powers 
and supereminent attractions. 

The " Lamb's Book of Life " shall emanate in friendship, love,, 
and truth with harmony and acquiescency, both spiritual and mate- 
rial, among his chosen people ; which means that every one who 
adheres to this doctrine with the tenacious substances of sincerity 
and purity to attain the " Lamb's Book of Life " shall be saved. 

How can men relish and have a savoring taste for the " Lamb's 
Book of Life " when one part of divine psychology is continually 
warring against them and crucifying the old customs of nature 
which are fulfilled, that once had a hearty relish for the traditions of 
the old era. 

All people who are godly inclined are composed of two kinds of 
spiritual substances. One part of the spiritual body will strive to 
retain the world and its fashions; and this part is envious against 
God. The divine substance in the spiritual body will rebel against 



13 

the opponents, to dispose of the polluted world and live wholly for 
the Divine God, according to his glory, to gain a happier world in 
nature, the inheritance of the holy kingdom, which shall not pass 
away, but shall rule over all other kingdoms. Seeing that all this 
must be done before men can reach this perfect state, it is not good 
for those to seek the kingdom of God who are inclined to glory in 
the world, the kingdom of men ; for the suffering will be greater than 
the flesh can stand ; the combat between soul and body will be too 
severe to live to put down the world. In this case, the evil deeds 
or carnal inclinations exceed their righteousness, and they can in no 
case enter the kingdom of heaven. They are permitted in the 
kingdoms of men, to live in congruity with their righteousness. 
This shows that it is not good for integral morals to resist the 
righteous-like traditions of men to inherit the kingdom of God, when 
they have no taste for divine righteousness, neither any hope of 
receiving such precious life. But they are permitted to seek out of 
the •' Lamb's Book of Life '' that manner of doctrine to bless them to 
live successfully according to the righteousness of morals, if they 
have a taste for the Lamb's doctrine concerning the kingdom of 
men. This method of doctrine will gradually and eventually convert 
the moral nature to relish and glory in the doctrines of the higher 
life. 

Men must first be converted, and loyal to the doctrines of men, 
before they can be faithful and loyal to the laws and doctrines of the 
Supreme of all beings. The seven scientific doctrines of divine 
psychology are the consumers of nature in mankind, which have 
reached the consummate limits in the old era ; so that it may vanish 
away from those who take pleasure in living apart from the customs 
of morality, and assumed holy divinity, which are pertaining unto 
vanity ; such as are not called for to sustain the corporeal and spirit- 
ual bodies. All things that mankind desire and seek after, not com- 
manded of God for the sustenance of the bodies, are vanity and 
vexation to the Divine Spirit. 

I am hereby empowered to produce light on the mysterious advent 
of God's terrible but righteous judgments, and the second coming of 
his Christ, signifying the second advent of divine truth, word, and 
spirit combined in the man whom God raised up for this purpose to 
utter the fulness of his truth in simple, intermediate, and high degrees 
of language concerning the events which took place to fulfil the 
prophecies of the modern age and produce the world's greatest 



14 

marvel. All that have eyes to see and understanding to understand 
shall see and understand God's mysterious power, which he estab- 
lished to fulfil and repeat Bible history spiritually in brief and 
pointed ways. There are many denominations, and the Lord God 
purposed and established them, and each denomination has a 
small portion of divine truth intermingled with words of theory and 
false conceptions ; but no denomination has the perfect truth in the 
fulness, because it has not yet been revealed from heaven to all 
mankind. 

The Lord God only can pick out the gold from among the many 
words of the different denominations, and find all the precious stone, 
coins, substances, trees, herbs, and harmless creatures, to create 
another world in the hearts of his elect — which, when accomplished, 
will be called the kingdom of Christ, the transhumanized existence 
of mankind corporeally. 

The reason why divine truth cannot exist in its fulness with any 
individual denomination which is established systematically upon 
the laws of animal nature and materialism is because there are 
diverse adversities of faiths and opinions concerning the present and 
future life, and no two agree on everything, neither think alike on the 
present and future doctrines. And these many diverse adversities 
of faiths and opinions sever in many parts the full doctrine of divine 
truth, and establish the different so-called Christian denominations ; 
and this mystery maintains discrimination regarding race prejudice, 
and is the flaming sword that is placed around the different Chris- 
tian races and fails to submit and consent to union and brotherly 
love in honor of one God. These many faiths and opinions have 
prevailed mightily in human nature and crucified the fulness and 
realization of Christ, the life and light, since Christ was offered to 
redeem mankind from the tormenting, woful. and miserable world. 
If Christ flows not through human nature as the material waters 
flow through the lands of the terrestial kingdom, to cleanse, salvation, 
which God has prepared for his people, is a failure ; for if they look 
for a material Christ to appear and give them life, they make them- 
selves antichrists. How readeth the Holy Scriptures on this mys- 
tery ? " The kingdom of God cometh not with observation : 
Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, Lo there 1 for, behold, the king- 
dom of God is within you." 

The kingdoms of the dark and polluted world are also in mankind, 
at war from time to time with the righteous kingdom. Divine 



15 

truth substances are sleeping in the nature of all godly people and 
races, which signifies the holy saints ; and these millions and mil- 
lions of saints are waiting and watching for the divine truth to be 
given unto them. And the compounding of the pure Substances will 
adhere and agree, and produce a change in the soul called the 
unquenchable fire of divine truth, and burn up the assumed truth 
and error definatingthe Devil's kingdom, and rescue suffering human- 
ity from the cruel clutches and ravenous appetites of animalism, 
which is mixed in human nature, and produces another change, 
which creates serpents, reptiles, ravenous beasts, surreptitious fowl, 
stinging and biting insects, and blood-thirsty water creatures, pois- 
onous substances, cold blasts, hurricanes, and blizzards, and earth- 
quakes and pestilences of every sort in human nature. 

The Lord God established the divine nature in the soul of the 
revelator of these truths and doctrines, which contains all the gold 
and precious coins and harmless creatures and substances of every 
sort from among the many Christian denominations, to reveal the 
Son of Righteousness unto the world, to redeem his people. In 
order to accomplish the redemption of the saints, and fulfil the 
Scriptures of the modern age, the Lord God prepared a man who is 
assigned to this revelation, the express figure of the sins and abom- 
inations of the past and present ages by nature, to reveal the sins 
and iniquities prevalent in the universal masses of humanity ; and 
in order to bring this about the two kingdoms embodied in these two 
men's souls were compelled to unite in false friendship, love, and 
truth. 

To make the work a perfect success the Lord God brought the 
two men together in reciprocal love and mutual agreement, unaware 
of what would befall them, and this league of friendship established 
a mute covenant between these two men ; and one embodied the 
righteous dispensations and the other embodied the wickedness 
which was contained in the past and present dispensations, which 
united with the present existing dispensation to prefigure both sin 
and divine righteousness. This means that the wicked and righteous 
kingdoms stipulated, by a false league of friendship, to work for the 
same object and end, and looked upon each other as very near the 
same likeness in nature and propensities; still both were ignorant of 
what the Almighty God was going to work out of their uniting, but 
the righteous king knew that the Almighty God would use them to 
fulfil his pleasure in some way. 



16 

When the two kings united in the mute covenant, all plans and 
means had been prepared to fulfil God's pleasure in the dreadful and 
terrible war between these kingdoms; so that the righteous kingdom 
would stand up and rebel in its supreme power, and smite the king- 
doms of darkness, misery, and woe, which focalized and concentrated 
in the wicked figure in its adamantine, substantial, excellent, and 
brilliant power. When divine truth through judgments smote the 
corrupt, woful, tormenting, and miserable embodiment of the wicked 
king, and cast his name out of the holy kingdom, then divine truth 
had overpowered the entire world of sin and iniquity, which was 
connected to the holy city and sanctuary, and mingled with it and 
diluted its strength and power; and now the truth has eclipsed and 
overpowered the great error, and will gain entrance into the hearts 
of God's elect people by gradual degrees, just as the past dispensa- 
tions were established in the people of this age. 

The great God will not allow anv one else to suft'er as the man 
who embodied the wicked kingdom, neither as the rest of the mem- 
bers who are connected with this doctrine, if the forthcoming members 
present themselves to God to use forever to his glory, and receive 
and consent to divine truth, as the first members did and desired to 
do. The many degrees and different kinds of sin were seated in 
their nature, so that the revelator would consume and pluck them up 
and gain practical knowledge of the many different kinds of abomi- 
nation that exercise the prevailing power over humanity, committing 
the many desperate deeds with a formality of godliness ; which 
forces and compels the people to serve false gods, who are crafting 
and destroying human lives. 

The dreadful and terrible judgments of the Lord God were pro- 
nounced on sin and iniquity, which were in the people connected 
with this doctrine, to fulfil the Biblical and late prophecies on the 
second coming of God's Christ to earthy bodies, and to get the 
entire samples of sin and iniquity, to reveal the man of sin to the 
world, to rescue humanity from that bituminous lake which sub- 
stances of science created and erected, — the spiritual and modern 
Sodom and Egypt. The Almighty God was full of mercy, pity, and 
sympathy for the suffering liesh which was manifested in the reve- 
lator while he passed through the time, fulfilling the Bible and 
exploring the earthly bodies to search out the fine arts and crafty 
works of sin. 

The Son of Righteousness and the Son of Perdition will both be 



17 

revealed at the same time, which will be done by revealing the great 
trials this doctrine has encountered, and the holy transhumanized 
characteristics of the Divine God, which he instilled firmly and sub- 
stantially in the soul of the revelator, to defend the second advent 
of truth which God had clothed him in ; also, the characteristics of 
sin and iniquity, which united in a concrete mass in the man W'hom 
God raised up and presented to the revelator to represent the depth, 
height, width, length, strength, and power of sin and iniquity in sim- 
ple, intermediate, and the predominating wisdom of abominable 
science, whose concrete spiritual embodiment is called the " Devil's 
kingdom," or the man of sin, the " Son of Perdition." 

The judgments will be found in the ancient and modern prophe- 
cies, which will be uttered in the late tongue, in language such as 
can be understood by all who desire to understand. The impartial 
judgments of the Lord God purged the divine truth of Christ's first 
coming to earth, and purified it so that it can unite with the second 
advent of Christ, which establishes the doctrines of divine truth to 
consume all sin and iniquity that reign in human nature, and create 
therein a. new life. 

How can divine truth accomplish this work without the use of 
any material thing ? 

It is accomplished by the foregoing conditions and command- 
ments of life, which are the fertilizing substances to create purity 
in human nature, and the river of life to flow through the soul, 
cleanse the earth, and prepare it for the implanting of the seeds of 
divine truth and to produce growth. The first step in pressing 
forward to inherit the perfect life in the material body is to be strict 
in obeying the voice of the Divine God, who whispers softly and 
peacefully in the hearts of all godly people in plain and distinct 
thoughts, which teach his people what he will have them to do that 
he may be glorified in them. When the Divine God breathes his 
pure thoughts, will, and way into the hearts of the godly, burdens, 
griefs, and condemnation are thereby ejected and flee away, if the 
soul is conformed to the will of God and accepts his teachings 
and ordinations. The cares, griefs, and burdens which appear in 
the soul are created through rejecting God's pure thoughts and 
reasons in teaching the straight and only way to life. 

God teaches, commands, and directs his people through the cur- 
rents of his never-ceasing thoughts and reasons, which he infuses in 
the mind. Nature, which is the ruler and lawgiver of the material 



18 

body, must receive God"s teachings and agree with his pure thoughts 
and simple reasoning, before divine truth can give peace and rest to 
the body. The cares, griefs, and burdens of the soul are mani- 
fested on the external part of the body physiognomically ; the 
diseases of the soul, whether curable or incurable, are the curable 
or incurable diseases of the material body. If the soul is depraved 
the body is punished and suffers for the crimes of the soul with many- 
kinds of troubles and afflictions, both mental and physical. The 
desires of the heart are the creative germs and blastema from 
which Cometh both good and evil, which is the controlling power of 
the many thoughts that flow through the organs of humanity from 
the nature, whether good or evil. 

Then there are two mighty powers working in the human soul for 
excellency and competition ; they are the Son of Righteousness and 
the Son of Perdition. If human nature is inclined to do godly 
' deeds when the Son of Righteousness whispers his thoughts and 
desires within the soul, they will have a joyful, peaceful, and flam- 
ing desire to heed him and obey his teachings ; but if the nature is 
depraved, the thoughts will flow on depraved things, and the desires 
of the heart will be to do evil deeds, which shows that the thoughts 
and desires of mankind proceed from their nature. The heart is 
already condemned that receives the teachings of the man of sin 
and rejects the righteous man. Why ? Because ye are the temples 
of the Holy Ghost, and God hast commanded you to be not the ser- 
vants of sin. The man of sin is already condemned in the godly, 
because he is trespassing on the grounds of the righteous man. If 
the godly people hear and hearken unto the voice of God, which 
speaketh in their thoughts and desires, as they hearkened unto sin, 
when they were the servants of sin, they will abide in perfect peace 
and health, and walk in newness of life daily ; and whatsoever they 
consign their hands and hearts to will prosper beyond that of the 
ungodly. When you were the servants of sin you took no thought 
of the things sin would have you to do, but lusted after the things 
of the flesh, which was the glory, honor, and pleasure of sin ; and 
the desire worked continually to please the flesh in the lust thereof. 
Sin is the cause of every ailment of both soul and body, originated 
and inherited from the following evils, which are the abominable 
principles seated in the nature of all godly inclined people, and 
'these evils are performing their work involuntarily; and these evils 
' number seven, which are the seven chief constituents of sin, called 



19 

" Devil " and " Satan," and where the fulness of these seven devils 
are united in one person, it is called " the dragon." Then there are 
ten horns upon the head of this might}^, monstrous dragon, called 
abominable principles, which signify power. The names of the 
seven united devils which control human nature, called " the 
dragon," are as follows: — deception, enmity, contemptibleness, 
disobedience, disbelief, jealousy, and lustfulness. The ten horns 
upon the dragon's head are, namely, vainglorious pride, unthankful- 
ness, self-esteem, beauty, color, self-will, filthiness, laziness, robbery,, 
and murder. The vast world and the magnificent temples of this^ 
venomous serpent are brilliantly erected with gold and silver meta- 
physical education, male's and female's ravenoiis desire one for the 
other, partiality for blood-kin, and excessive and undue love and 
respect for family circle. 

This is the great monstrous beast, the kingdoms of the world, 
called "mortality," that is so mightily opposed to the full doctrines 
of divine truth. This monster is the lawgiver, cunning artificer, and; 
inventor of the customs and styles, and is the leading and control- 
ling spirit of this advanced age. There is no real pleasure nor satis- 
faction to be given to those persons who embody this monster in 
the fulness ; they are craving after illegitimate pleasures, and things 
which they cannot obtain, because this lustful monster controls the 
nature and desires and sends them where he pleases, and doeth 
according to his own will, and rules humanity with great dominion, 
and prevails clandestinely. These abominable principles keep 
human nature, which should be free from animal mixtures, polluted ; 
and this monster shall be cast out of God's people far and near, to 
end the misery and woe of the polluted world. There can be no 
desire in mankind to refuse the evil and accept divine righteousness 
as long as this great deceiver, called " Devil " and " Satan," slumbers 
in human nature, despises and rejects the Ransomer, the Light and 
Life, the eternal progression of mankind. God hath created and 
established that manner of doctrine that will force this degenerator 
out of human nature and give in return love, peace, rest, joy, and 
comfort. 

None of the elements of the holy spiritual kingdom can reign in 
peace and love in human nature as long as the monstrous beast, the 
kingdom of the world, controls the flesh and forces it to yield to his 
desire, and partake of the food and delicacies to nourish and fill the 
bowels of this ravenous beast. The desire of the heart must be 



20 

against this monster before he will perish from the flesh. God's 
manifest truth teaches his people to deceive no one, to abuse no 
one, to speak evil of no one, to accuse no one falsely, to take advan- 
tage of no one if you have an opportunity, to hate no one, and if 
any one should by chance take advantage of you, and you have an 
opportunity to retaliate, you shall return good for evil ; this is the 
victorious triumph of the saints. The fountain of life which God 
hath bestowed upon his saints is to love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, mind, soul, and strength. How can this be done ? By 
hearkening unto his commandments, obeying his loving voice, 
receiving his teachings, and walking in the way he hath commanded, 
sacrificing all other things to do his biddings, knowing within your- 
self that God is over all, above all, and rules all substances and 
creatures. 

The second commandment completes the fulness of life which 
shall rule material bodies in the dispensation of this doctrine and 
the establishment of this age ; which teaches to love your fellowman 
as yourself, do unto others as you would have them do unto you. 
The foundation of life is to first obey God in all things ; and if you 
deny yourself to please God, you shall deny your fellowman to do 
the same. 

These are the two combined principles of the perfect life to be 
wrought in the material bodies of God's people, and to the souls of 
those who are worthy of drink from this clear and pure stream no 
evil of any sort can possibh^ find access ; but if this current of life is 
rejected there is no place found in the person for divine righteous- 
ness. A man can be morally righteous, apparently, and yet be des- 
perately opposed to divine righteousness. The rigid and brutal 
laws of animal nature force and compel a man respectively to be 
loyal to the established laws of morality, apparently, when the real 
part of man is bitterly opposed to a united and civil government. 
You are permitted to turn away from an enemy whom you are con- 
vinced that you can never have any fellowship with, and yet enter- 
tain no malice against him ; because one is a vessel to honor, and 
the other a vessel to dishonor the Divine God. 

There are people who have always lived subject and loyal to the 
laws and doctrines of morality, and yet who have no taste for the 
divine laws and doctrines, neither do they desire to learn anything 
concerning God's mysterious works. Why is this allowed to be so ? 
Because the moral God formed and fashioned them with moral sub- 



'21 

stance to learn of him and live wholly for him. The person of this- 
description is organized for the secular world, and cannot serve the 
Divine God ; but God can use him to carry out his purposes to their 
unconsciousness, but consisting with their inclination and motives- 
There are other mortals who profess to love God merely to connect 
themselves with the formality of religious societies, to be respected 
and prosper materially among a certain class whom they feel will 
give them advantage in coming into possession of the wealth of the 
world ; when the thought to know whether they are pleasing God in 
the different walks of life never enters their minds. Their whole 
object is to accumulate wealth for themselves, kin and kind, and rob 
and ruin their fellowman in the shrewdest and most desperate way. 
You cannot classify a moral man with a divine man, although their 
outward actions almost agree in civility and system ; their spirits, 
tendencies, and motives cannot mingle, because the moral man is the 
antidivine spirit, and the divine man is the divine spirit accepting 
God in his fulness, which means both physical and divine giving to 
each one his due honor and respect. 

To reveal the hidden realities of the righteous man's peace 
and rest and eternal happiness, and the wicked man's everlasting 
punishment, misery, and woe, I must find, locate, and describe the 
indwelling man called " the soul " that makes divine beings higher 
than the animal race. 

The formal and stylish physique surrounding the intangible body of 
human beings is called " land " and " earth " in Scripture language. 
The part that makes this stylish physique righteous is divine nature, 
which is the soul, the part that constitutes manhood. Divine nature 
consists of eight principal powers, which are, to think, speak, see, 
hear, taste, smell, feel, and active motion. These are the members 
of the human soul, the part called "man," inhabiting the earthly 
and divine bodies. Divine nature controls these members in the 
people of God, and these rn^mbers govern the members cf the mate- 
rial body. The material body has no power of itself, unless it is given 
by these eight members, and these eight spiritual members have no 
power over the material, unless it be given b}^ nature ; and divine 
nature has no power of itself, unless it be quickened by the divine 
spirit, which completes the soul of mankind. Animal nature hath 
amalgamated with divine nature, which enabled animal nature to 
reach the climax in human skill, in art, system, style, and custom, 
under false names and fictions. 



2-2 

The only way to distinguish divine beings from the developed, 
subtle, and human statured animals is to reveal the hidden secrets 
of divine nature, and the hidden secrets of animal nature working in 
the subtle beast, Avhich imitates the divine spirit and causes it to be 
blasphemed. Transhumanized beings are philanthropical in gener- 
osity, love, mercy, truth, and justice, willing to sacrifice their lives 
for the general good and welfare of their fellowmen, as far as the 
Lord gives means to help them ; and not only this, but to atone and 
plead with the Almighty God to look upon the wretched and 
doomed state of men who are groping about in the dark and exe- 
crated worlds, seeking for light, understanding, and redemption 
where there is none to be obtained. Transhumanity is the light 
and life, beholding the exceeding darkness and the folly of men ; 
and they that are overwhelmed with darkness are unable to see 
their ignorance and condition. 

Divine nature is the substance and power that compels men to lay 
down their own lives for the welfare of their fellowmen universal, 
having no respect of persons, willing to suffer any and every thing 
to redeem them to life ; not only in this day but forever. 

This is the difference between divine beings and the beast that 
has developed up to human stature and skill, in science and art. 
The human statured beasts are striving to make great and honorable 
themselves, kin and kind. They are slaughtering, cheating, and 
robbing their fellowman, so that the inheritance of wealth, honor, 
and fame shall continue among their kin and kind ; while others are 
left in poverty by being secretly robbed by the wise and honorable 
of the earth. 

All human beings having godly inclinations with pure motives and 
good intentions are connected in talent, whether their work and 
faith be materially connected or not, whether physical or divine. 
The many gifts of talents bestowed upon men honorably are issu- 
ing from the same vast bod}", which is the body of Christ or his 
members, who is preparing the glory of the earthly and the heav- 
enly, which has attained to the vertical point of the perfect day, to 
unite both earth and heaven, and produce the divine compound sub- 
stance which is the creation of mankind in the image and likeness 
of the Lord God. This causes divine and physical things to unite 
in brotherly love in honor of one God, which will be the Lord God, 
dwelling among men in corporeal bodies. 

The wicked are also united in talent, skill, art, and science in all 



23 

professions, by the quickening spirit and power of animal nature 
which flows from the animal world, the vast body, to animate the 
sub-members that make up the great, monstrous, king leviathan, and 
the transcendent lights of Lucifer, There are millions and millions 
of spirits moving over the surface of humanity, but they all origi- 
nated from the divine and animal natures. 

There are only two different kinds of spirits and natures which 
shall be maintained and perpetuated, and they are the animal and 
divine ; all others shall be utterly consumed from the land. These 
two eternal spirits are perfect and 'undefiled in their proper spheres, 
but God hath determined and declared that they shall cease to 
amalgamate, and the creation of sin, vice, and crime will have an 
end. 

It is immaterial and non-injurious to the perfect life whether you 
dance, sing, play on instruments, play games, practise gymnastics, . 
or any sport for pleasure and pastime, if all you do is to glorify 
God, and to benefit yourselves and fellowmen. -God hath appeared 
to earth to destroy the formality of godliness, and the straining 
demons and heresies, from his people, so that they may serve him in 
love, words, deeds, acts, spirit, and in truth, daily, in their dealings 
with their fellowmen. 

The established formality and customs of godliness have grown 
wax-cold and vanished away to establish the new life. The old cus- 
toms and formalities of godliness among the religious, socialistic, and 
Christian-like worships were established in mankind to convert them 
to honorable systems, styles, customs, and civil-like governments, 
which have created and fashioned a number to put on the new life, 
leaving the shadow behind ; which is only a faint thought and repre- 
sentation of the real spiritual and material existence of the godly. 

The Lord God herein reveals the swelling current, and the invol- 
untary motion, and the propelling power of the eternal doctrines of 
divine truth, which shall flow through the land of transhumanized 
bodies — transferable from one temple to another — when the work 
of the Lord God is finished in each temple on earth in the dispensa- 
tion of this doctrine. The current of life which shall flow from land 
to land in the promulgation and demonstration of the doctrine 
revealed in this chapter from the burning mount shall, through 
gradual degrees, convert mankind's principles to be subject to the 
perfect life, in honor of the immortal God. 

The continual teachings of the doctrines of divine truth, and the 



24 

gradual changes in the soil of divine nature, the burning and con- 
suming flames of this doctrine, shall destroy the strong and corrupt 
doctrines of materialism, which advance the true doctrines, and are 
also substitutes of the spiritual doctrines. These gradual changes 
shall be produced through immortal atmospheric actions, which 
shall be breathed from the souls of transhumanized bodies ; which 
shall redintegrate the elect people of God, and bring them, mentally,, 
into the holy spiritual church, to worship the Divine God, one 
eternal day. 

The doctmes of divine truth which shall be taught unto the 
people upon the earth shall be taught through words, deeds, works, 
and dealings among men, showing the reality of the perfect life. 
This manner of doctrine shall be written on the inward parts of 
transhumanized bodies in the dispensation and establishment of 
this age. The perpetuity of these doctrines shall be wholly against 
the four wicked kingdoms which are rooted in human nature ; and 
these doctrines shall be destructive, and desolating, and a mortifer- 
ous curse unto the four wicked kingdoms which contain all the 
abominations and filthiness of sin, which are deeply rooted in the 
flesh and blood, bone and sinew, of this generation and those yet to 
come forth out of their loins. These four wicked kingdoms are 
the four chief horns of mortality, which signify the finite power of 
government established in this vainglorious generation. The mag- 
nificence and excellence of these four wicked kingdoms force their 
captive agents to exalt them above the holy kingdom ; which makes 
it a shame to even make mention of the holy kingdom in the pres- 
ence of these four wicked kingdoms. The glory, honor, and rever- 
ence which are above all things highly due unto the immortal 
God are scorned and condemned by the magnificence and gor- 
geous display, in method, beauty, and styles, which are orna- 
mentally and gloriously beheld in the scenes of the four wicked 
kingdoms. 

The four wicked kingdoms are as follows, and successive as in 
power, might, and glory to the mortal man, and the animal life 
which keeps mankind mortal. Educational science is the trans- 
cendent kingdom of mortality, and the head of the mortal image ; 
which is the governing wisdom of the world, and the most magnifi- 
cent and excellent glory of men. This kingdom produces light for 
the four kingdoms of the world, which by the eclipse of the divine 
doctrines are now called "darkness." The power of wisdom's lights 



is situated in thie brains -of. this generation, and continuated through 
natural endowance from heir to heir, and generation to generation, 
through inheritance ; and this power of science makes the darkness 
light, and the true light darkness. And for this cause the brain 
lobe of man in his mortal state is the formal globe of the mortal 
world, and the pit of hell, which is the Devil's kingdom, and the 
microcosm of abomination and woful corruption. 

If man is not educated according to the systems, laws, customs, 
and doctrines of the world, he is ignored and disdained by the lead- 
ers and rulers of this day in both divine and physical societies ; and 
this makes the science of education abominable, when it is given ta 
man to perfect his material and spiritual existence, if governed and 
used properly. 

Man and woman combined is the second kingdom of the world ; 
which is the life' of the Lucifer worlds, and the leading spirit of the 
times, and the source of power that rules the mortal orbs so that 
there is no power in wisdom's mighty lights unless the woman is 
glorified and united with man in his work. If the woman is glorified 
over the mighty, modern, and finite wisdom of man, she gives him 
the animating spirit and the power of intellectuality to accomplish 
his work by the igniting of the light-fuel, which is wisdom. 

Man is devoid of wisdom, understanding, and sound discretion if 
he does not act and perform his work to woman's glory, when they 
are associated together. As soon as woman condemns and becomes 
disinterested in man's work, when they two are associated together 
matrimoniall}^, she thereby withdraws her spirit from him, and his 
brain becomes cloudy and dull and disintellectual in its thinking 
facilities, so that his brain lobe is soon in dense obscurity, 
and idiosyncrasy sets in, and the man can do no work of any 
worth. 

As soon as man finds that his ways are completely hedged up 
and darkened, and there is no power in him to accomplish his work, 
without the glory and life of the woman, he repents and returns to 
her glory and pleasure. In man's mortal state, he is compelled to 
subdue to the woman's glory and pleasure in her wicked kingdom, 
if her pleasure and choice are abominable and the man equipped 
with integrity, so that he may be enabled by her to do some good 
thing for the welfare of others who are trusting to him for help and 
support ; because those in the service of the man are trusting him 
to be recompensed for their labor when it is done. And if man 



26 

dishonors woman when they are united, she has no care nor pity 
for any one when her kingdom is contemned by man. 

Such is abomination and shall not exist in the members of this 
dispensation. Man shall obey God by putting on his perfect life, 
and shall live God's life with ease just as men are prone to sin and 
have no other life to live in the existing dispensation. Woman shall 
be fully conformed to man's will, glory, and pleasure, and she shall 
not usurp power over man. Then the feminine woe and the mascu- 
line griefs and burdens will have an end ; then also there shall be no 
more woe-men, nor burden-men, but the feminine shall be called 
"glory-men" and the masculine, "righteous men." 

Money, gold and silver, is the third kingdom of the world ; and 
the excess of love burns for it with incessant flames of aspiration in 
the lust of all nations, people, kindred, kings, and tongues who live 
upon the earth. All nations come into possession of gold and silver 
in abundance by the great sacrifices which they make of all other 
things, so that they may glorify their souls in its luxuries. And 
those who do not sacrifice all things unto the gods of gold and 
silver — the king reigning over this kingdom declares that they shall 
not continue in friendship, love, and truth in union with the subor- 
dinate members, if they do not honor and give glory to the 
sovereign. 

This money sovereign that rules human nature compels the sub- 
ordinate officers to attribute all glory, honor, and reverence unto 
him, and kills those, with need, reproaches, and disgrace, who do 
not worship him. And when he finds that a member, or members, 
has deserted his kingdom to seek a higher life, to rest from his 
slavish curse, he then becomes wroth, and spews from his mouth 
floods of prophecies against the members who have turned against 
their beloved king ; so that they may be swallowed up and carried 
away by his turbulent and loathsome waters. And when the sov- 
ereign finds that he cannot convince them of their error through 
prophecy, he then prepares the strongest and most dexterous mem- 
bers and officers of his kingdom, and pursues them until they are 
overtaken ; then the whole kingdom gathers together with imple- 
ments of war, determined to bring them under their subjection 
materially, or to slay them materially and revengfully with want. 
The power of this kingdom worketh mentally in those who have a 
ravenous desire for gold and silver ; and this false prophet cannot 
exercise power over those who use money properly, in receiving it 



27 

with thanks and disposing of it the same way ; for if one is glorified 
in receiving money, he. should be the same in ex9hanging it for 
what he needs. 

Blood-kin and family circle is the fourth kingdom of the world, 
and the basis of the four wicked kingdoms which are the strength of 
the cycle of hell, the, creator and perpetuator of man's abominable 
-existence ; which holds in the glory of its kingdom a corrupt doc- 
trine. This teaches, with much power and authority, that if man- 
kind wants to please God and be blessed while they live upon the 
•earth, and be recompensed for good when they are taken by death 
to life, they must deny all others for their own blood-kin ; and all 
glory, honor, respect, and benevolence are wholly due to them. 
The doctrine of this kingdom is a fatal curse and abhorrence to all 
flesh. The combined focus of these four wicked kingdoms is the 
burning altar and the supreme mortal god whom all nations burn 
incense unto, and offer up sacrifices to, to maintain life to live 
upon the earth. This is the dense blackness of hell in the millen- 
nium members that are so mightily opposed to the genuine doctrines ; 
because the pure doctrines are destructive to these four polluted 
kingdoms in men's and women's natures — which is the existing dis- 
pensation. 

The unfolding of these mysteries shows this doctrine's mission to 
Tnankind ; it shows that there is a holy, happy, and perfect dispen- 
sation to be wrought and established in the people of God, as soon, 
and as fast as the present dispensation is consumed from human 
nature. All the prophecies that the Lord God uttered through the 
revelator during the troublous times of the saints was to bring swift 
judgments upon these four wicked kingdoms. 

These are the kingdoms that were given to God's Christ, em- 
bodied in the man whom God raised up to prefigure and represent 
sin in the fulness ; which brought hasty desolation upon the divine 
Icingdom, and then stood up in the figure in its supreme power and 
made war with the holy kingdom, after partly mingling with it; so 
that the words of God might be fulfilled. And the judgments of 
the Lord God were poured out without mixtures upon the wicked 
sovereign, princes, and all members of the wicked kingdoms, which 
are as the sands by the seashore, innumerable. 

This shows that the approaching judgments of the Lord God shall 
not disgrace, nor set a stigma of scorn upon, those who were sub- 
jects of sin in no material way, for God determined it to perfect the 



•IS . . ,, 

saving power of his chosen people ; and for this cause men shall 
not look with an eye of scorn upon the flesh that bore the manifest 
powers of sin during God's terrible judgments, knowing "that for 
this purpose they were raised up. 

The Lord God issues the laws, doctrines, and governments herein 
revealed, to present divine truth freely and publicly unto the notoriety, 
to fortify the beloved city of Jerusalem, to prevent anything abomi- 
nable from finding entrance upon its blissful shores to again pollute 
the holy city and sanctuary as has been done heretofore. The truth 
drifted in an obscured state during the time of the prophecies, to 
keep secret the fulfilments of the jeopardy which the truth had to 
encounter before it could be offered to the public ; which hazardous 
fulfilments ended the i8th of August, 1891. 

During the time of these secret and perilous fulfilments, no per- 
son not belonging to the holy family was allowed to visit the divine 
sanctuary freely and willingly. This was done to dry up the current 
of infamous rumors which were previously carried out from the 
sanctuary by those who visited it for this purpose. When those 
spies and busybodies were deprived of this privilege, the reproaches 
were assuaged from over the truth. This was the sole cause for 
bringing the sanctuary into a family-like system. And those who 
were holy enough to become members of the family, to work and 
supply the material needs of the sanctuary, and take a part in the 
fulfilments of prophecies and repetition of Bible history, were 
obliged to be cut loose, and plucked out from the antichrist world 
even as the Divine Christ was concealed from the world. 

The truth was the modern ark or sanctuary which gathered the 
small flock within the close and confined limits of its walls, with 
samples of all sins and righteousness that were created to honor and 
dishonor the Lord God, to carry a sample of every sort over to the 
new world with the holiest of holiest. And now divine truth has 
sailed around the old world, and landed in the harbor of the new. 
The former stipulations, governments, commandments, laws, and 
doctrines are nullified. And behold, the Lord God establishes a 
new covenant, governments, commandments, laws, and doctrines to 
show forth his saving power and infinite handiwork, which shall be 
marvelled at, to bring mankind into the free, holy, and eternal world. 

The stipulations, governments, commandments, laws, and doc- 
trines heretofore executed were to convey the truth and its private 
members through the past epochs of the world in a spiritual journey, 



29 

both in righteousness and unrighteousness, to attain to the new but 
original spiritual world. After reaching the new world, the former 
system, stipulations, governments, commandments, laws, doctrines, 
customs, and worships are entirely new ; and the old are of no effect, 
and nefarious to eternity, if allowed to exist in the free, holy, happy, 
and eternal world. And for this cause the Lord God shall establish 
his everlasting covenant, commandments, laws, doctrines, customs, 
and worships of the holy seed ; and place the truth in its sempi- 
ternal system, and show unto the people his goodness and mercy, 
and the reality of the eternal truth. 

The holy city and sanctuary shall no longer be left to the mercy 
and will of the merciless judgments, laws, and doctrines of other 
people, which were forced by man's and woman's rigid authority. 
But it shall be established and governed by the holy name and title 
which the mouth of the Lord God named and blessed forever ; none 
other power than the agents of truth and judgment shall preside 
over the land. 

The commandments, stipulations, governments, laws, doctrines, 
Jiabits, and manners of worship that shall hereafter go forth from 
the mouth of the new name and title shall be the supreme govern- 
ment that shall rule in righteousness. And the prevailing powers of 
opponents who did not heretofore fully consent to the governments 
of the new name and title, the Lord God shall speedily cast out, and 
blot their names out of the "Lamb's Book of Life." No bonds of 
personal claim, straining and stringent governments, shall longer 
exist and prosper within the limits of the fortified walls of truth and 
judgment. 

The sanctuary shall not compel nor persuade any person or per- 
. sons who are unwilling to give up the world, to live in freedom and 
holiness unto the Lord God, unless they so desire. Those who are 
determinedly sincere in seeking for the attainance of the perfect 
life shall have a free and full access thereto. Those who are striv- 
ing to obtain that of which they are not in need shall not be able to 
overcome, but they shall go the journey as far as the sincerity in 
them propels ; no further can they go. This class are called " lust- 
ful strainers," walking after their own ungodly lust, ever learning 
and never come to any knowledge of the truth ; striving and strain- 
ing to do what they see others do. 

The sanctuary shall move in this system, within the limits of the 
fortified walls of freedom, blessedness, felicity, and peace. The 



30 

public sanctum of the sanctuary shall be under the control and pro- 
tection of both divine and physical laws, orderly. He shall allow 
no congregation nor settled mass of people to enter upon his 
premises in a fictitiously honorable way, and subdue themselves to 
the will of the truth, with the object of deceiving and doing injury 
to the truth, by creating infamy to excite the nations and place 
them in vehement commotion. 

He will accept no persons to care for their physical diseases 
specially. The sanctuary will receive all persons who are honor- 
able, and come unto him for divine needs, being troubled and 
afflicted with diseases of the soul originating from mental disorders, 
through rebellino- ao'ainst divine truth. 

He will allow no person to make long and frequent visits leisurely 
at the sanctum, with the purpose of hearing the mysteries of truth 
explained to carry out among the antichrists, to be blasphemed. 
Each one shall hear and receive for himself, and not to present 
to others : if they do the like they will receive their power and bless- 
ing, and turn upon them, and while they are weak devour them. 

All who devote themselves to the perfect life must be persons of 
honorable characteristics, and superfine qualities, in every degree 
of life. They must be persons who are heartily obedient to both 
divine and physical laws, to honorable parents, husbands, and wives. 
No persons nor person of depraved habits shall be allowed to make 
frequent visits to the sanctuary in a friendly way. Xo persons who 
are seeking wordly pleasure shall be taught the doctrine of the new- 
covenant. There must be a total dissolution of friendship with 
wordly pleasures, and gorgeous display in life, before they can come 
nigh unto the sanctuar}' to be proselytized into the doctrines of eter- 
nity. All persons visiting the sanctuary to obtain the truth to sus- 
tain them in living an honorable life shall, before receiving benefits, 
make known to the sanctuary their motive, determination, aim. and 
desire as pertaining to the higher life, and their present existing cir- 
cumstances, in full, in every walk of life. They shall state their 
occupation, with name, whether married or single, whether they 
have friends or relatives under their care. After they have complied 
with these rules, they must return to their former homes until the 
psychologist makes atonements on their cases, according to the testi- 
mony which he receives from the persons who desire and are seek- 
ing deliverance from the strong bands of sin. through the power of 
divine truth. 



31 

And if errors or false statements are made by the persons who 
are seeking deliverance, and their motive is not holy in taking such 
step, their names shall be rejected and renounced until the errors 
are swerved out, and their motive reaches the holy state of the soul ; 
after which the atonements shall have effect on the first work re- 
quired. But in cases of errors in consultations, exquisite care will 
be taken to inquire into each case which has been left on record, 
to make atonements for deliverance from any burden that conflicts 
with their progress in living an honorable live ; whether married or 
single, such will be annihilated if fully placed in the hands of the 
psychologist. 

The sanctuary shall advise no person not to marry customarily 
who wishes to live that life, nor those compelled to* marry. But he 
shall give all who do not wish to marry and serve the flesh, the fulness 
of divine truth to live in newness of life ; these he shall give the straight 
and direct system to walk in to attain the holy state. He will dis- 
cipline them to live wholly for the glory of the Divine God in the word, 
spirit, and truth. The sanctuary shall accept no person's name, to 
make atonements for, who does not wish to live an honorable, 
godly life, neither married nor single. Those who are not willing 
to live in one or the other -of these two states in life, in an honor- 
able way, are reprobates, giving themselves over to fornication and 
uncleanness, having their consciences severed from the truth with 
red-hot irons of lust, forbidding to marry at all, and leading about 
silly women and men. If divine truth should be given to such 
people, their natures would become more ravenous for earthly glory, 
and they would consume the truth wastefully upon the lust of their 
flesh, and return to receive more to do the same. If they are brutal, 
one toward the other, they will be the same toward the truth ; and 
use it blasphemously to satisfy their ravenous lust and never attain 
a higher degree in life. God, the Lamb, reveals the holy and endless 
law in plain and simple remarks, establishing perfect freedom, love, 
and union for male and female in the establishment of this age. 

Those who are created, fashioned, and shapened after the holy 
circumcised of the eternal age, and desire a feminine or masculine 
companion to make home a secret comfort, shall not take to them- 
selves companions, neither masculine nor feminine, from among the 
antichristian races. Their affections, desires, and confidence shall 
be toward those who have entered the circumcised life, governed by 
the eternal doctrines of divine truth. 



S-2 

Those who are scholars, under the disciplinarian of the holy 
truth, cannot attain to the perfect state of godliness if they seek 
companions outside of the perfect life that they are putting on ; if 
they do this, they will be taking off the new man and putting on the 
old man of sin, which will realize the words of the Lord, aforetime : 
" For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through 
the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, they are again 
entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with 
them than the beginning."' " For it had been better for them not to 
have known the way of righteousness than, after they have know it, 
to turn from the holy commandments delivered unto them." '* But 
it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is 
turned to his pwn vomit again, and the sow that was washed to 
wallowing in the mire.'* 

To fortify and shield those who are sojourning in the higher life, 
the words of the following commandments shall forever be main- 
tained and perpetuated in the hearts of the righteous seed : — 

" And God spake all these words, saying, I am the Lord thy God, 
which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house 
of bondage. 

" Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 

" Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any like- 
ness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth 
beneath, or that is in the waters under the earth. Thou shalt not 
Tdow do^vn thyself to them, nor serve them : for I, the Lord thy God, 
am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the chil- 
dren unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; and 
shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my 
commandments. 

" Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain ; 
for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in 
vain, 

" Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt 
thou labour, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sab- 
bath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, 
nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man servant, nor thy maid ser- 
vant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates : for in 
six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in 
them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the 
Sabbath day, and hallowed it. 



33 

" Honor thy father and thy mother : that thy days may be long 
upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 

"Thou shalt not kill. 

" Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

" Thou shalt not steal. 

" Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 

" Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet 
thy neighbor's wife, nor his man servant, nor his maid servant, nor 
his ox, nor his ass, nor anything that is thy neighbour's." 

Those that turn back from the Lord, and serve strange gods, shall 
not be called holy, nor of the circumcised. The curse written 
in the Mosaic law be upon those who fail to hearken unto all the 
words of this law and commandments, — with worse things to follow. 

When any two, male and female, become equally mated, and 
devoted to each other, when both have put on the new man in the 
fulness of the perfect life, it shall be called holy and perfect for 
them to become united male and female under the liquidated law 
of matrimony which shall be established and ebullitionized from 
the holy law of this dispensation. The holy seed shall not be 
wedded by the laws and customs of the antichristians, when the 
holy and perfect dispensation becomes the government of the 
people. They shall be wedded by the matrimonial law of word, 
spirit, and truth combined, whose law is perfect freedom ; not com- 
pelling them to remain united longer than it shall be agreeable to 
both parties, when one wishes to remain and the other wishes to 
depart. 

The party wishing to depart shall state his cause and object for 
desiring such departure ; and if he has not a just cause, and a holy 
object in view for dissolution of matrimony with his companion, and 
the Lord of this person cannot establish peace between them in 
anywise, and the alienated person still contends for separation, 
unconditional, such person shall be allowed to desert the beloved 
saint, who will also consent to the same freely and willingly. But 
the person who demands such freedom shall not any more be num- 
bered with the holy seed, while governed by such characteristics ; 
neither shall he be united again to any one of the holy seed. 

And if any one of the holy seed has mated with such person, 
and influenced him to desert his legal companion with the object of 
uniting with him in secret comfort, such antisaint, who has influ- 
enced such person, and caused his love and affections to be alien- 



u 

ated, shall be bereaved of the Israelite's blessings, glory, love, and 
privileges. And if any one of the holy people becomes united in 
twain with any of the saints who desert their companions, illegiti- 
mately to the liquidated method of the holy dissolution of matri- 
mony, that one shall take upon himself the penalty curse equal to 
that of the lawless deserter. There is no law agamst the secret 
pleasure which might exist between male and female when agree- 
able to both parties. And if any two should disagree concerning 
the style of how they shall live, when they have become united in 
friendship, love, and truth, the opposing party, who cannot contain, 
shall be hastily excluded from the house of such saint; so that the 
flesh of the saint be not abused ; neither shall the holy spirit be 
placed under the yoke of bondage to take on the animal spirit and 
curse. The excluded saint shall be allowed to become united with 
some saint whose inclinations are equally the same. 

But if such person is overtaken in trying to deceive the saint, to 
become united to him with the object of deceiving the saint, to live 
to his desire after thev have become lawfullv united, he shall be 
brought before the judgment council of the Lord God, and renounced, 
under the penalty curse, to suffer until the delusive power of stealth 
and stratagem is destroyed. Such persons shall be called the cap- 
tives of leviathan unicorn power, which shall be the apex of disgrace 
upon him or her who doeth the like. Such power shall reign over 
the subjects of this inclination until they repent and utterly reject 
this unlawful pleasure, and turn unto the Lord God. And when 
this is done by the captive of this mighty evil, the unicorn shall be 
cast into torment, which is the punishment for the ungodly charac- 
teristics of mankind. 

This is the holy and eternal law of union between male and female 
in the dispensation of this endless truth and doctrine. And further- 
more, to make the existence of the righteous seed abound with joy 
and freedom in every degree of life, I will declare that no male nor 
female will be allowed to be lawfully wedded to more than one com- 
panion at the same time. If they be allowed to be united with more 
than one helper and comforter at the same time, it will bring in dis- 
harmony, and mixtures of principles, which will abolish friendship, 
love, and truth, and peace and happiness could find no resting-place. 
And for this cause, let them be united in the Lord, two and two, male 
and female, just as their qualifications and propensities equal each 
other and adhere in talent. 



35 

There shall be no distinction made in race nor color as pertaining 
to preference and partiality among the holy seed. They shall be 
united, male and female, irrespective of race and color, according to 
their choice and devotion, and none shall make them afraid. The 
curse which was imposed upon race and color, and has revolved 
from generation to generation through inheritance, and is main- 
tained in the flesh and blood, bone and sinew, of the Adamite seed,, 
shall be annihilated in the righteous seed ; and every germ shall be 
exterminated from the souls of the elect. 

All who become heirs of the perfect age shall be created, fash- 
ioned, and shapened with the same purity, life, and light. I care not 
what their work may be, all among the holy race shall be on equality, 
and shall have equal love, glory, honor, and respect. I care not 
what their color, race, work, or talent may be, they all shall be on a 
level who are members of the immortal race. The Lord God shall' 
purge out of their blood the nefarious principles which make a vast 
distinction in race, color, beauty, and wealth, before they can put on 
the new man. This is the birth for man and woman to pass through, 
to destroy from their natures the nefarious customs of the antichris- 
tian races, to unite with the antislavery race. 

No male nor female shall be allowed, and called holy, by the law 
of this dispensation, to seek adulterous pleasures with those with 
whom they are not lawfully joined ; neither shall there be any sexual 
commerce between those who are not united male and female. 
Those who are overtaken in default of this law shall be severed from 
the Israelite's benefits and privileges until they are fully rewarded 
for their demeanor, and the unicorn slain. 

When the love and devotion of any twain are alienated from the 
bounds of lawful pleasures, in order to be freed from such power 
they shall bring their desires before the Lord, and confess in full 
their reprobativeness and concupiscence ; and the Lord will make 
void the evil, and shall not allow it to exercise power over his 
chosen and faithful people. No person who has not become sincere, 
and determined to forsake reprobative desires and concupiscent 
craves, can receive benefits from the Lord. The Lord God will 
restore the desires to the perfect existence of life, if persons dissolve 
friendship with tendencies that make the soul depraved. And if 
such persons fail to bring their weaknesses before the Lord, and 
make them known unto him, and continue to adapt themselves to 
unlawful pleasures with those who are inclined the same way, there 



36 

shall be no redemption for such persons until the full secrets of 
their disobedience are by them acknowledged to the Lord God. 
And if the companion of such abandoned desires dissolution of 
friendship with such person, it shall be hastily granted, upon the 
basis of sufficient proof. 

The lawless and his illicit companion shall be driven from the 
presence, blessings, and mercies of the Lord God. If the two 
lawless continue in the same way after they have been renounced, 
neither one shall any more be numbered with the righteous seed, 
until their friendship with the reprobative life is wiped out. In all 
cases the lawless shall be excluded from the premises of the right- 
eous whom they have wronged and caused to suffer ; and such 
excluded abandoned shall not be allowed to take with them any- 
thing of value, excepting their clothing. Under no circumstances 
whatever shall such persons be allowed to repent of their reproba- 
tiveness and concupiscence, nor come before the Lord God, until 
they forsake their lawless companion, and become fully reconciled 
with the beloved saint whom they have robbed of their semi-power. 

Even so shall it be by making the holy people rulers of the secular 
world ; but this law is not in full force and power in its exoteric sys- 
tem, until there be a revision and redintegration of the physical laws, 
which shall develop marvellously in the hearts of the people of the 
notoriety. 

The eternal church of the Lord God is spiritually founded and 
established, and shall be materially established and erected upon 
truth, love, friendship, and unity, wherein the gospel of this dispen- 
sation shall be preached forever ; no more shall the true gospel of 
God be tarnished. The baptism of material waters is made void at 
the termination of the millennium dispensation. The baptism of 
the perfect dispensation shall be by word, spirit, and truth. The 
eucharist commemoration of bread and wine is annulled at the ulti- 
mation of the millennium era, and the communion of the righteous 
era shall be love and unity. 

Prayers of the wicked shall not prevail, neither shall there be any 
promises made unto the people by the Divine God : for this is the 
age to establish God's promises, which have been made unto the 
just and the unjust, fulfilling them all. This is the eternal day that 
the Lord God shall fulfil his pleasure concerning the glory and 
honor of the righteous, and the gratification of his revenge upon 
animal nature prevalent in the human family. Songs of praise and 



37 

thanksgiving shall flow in the channels of humanity which formerly 
were occupied by prayer and sighing. 

The worthy Lamb declares firmly and substantially, by making a 
holy vow which shall ever be maintained through endless ages, to 
keep the eternal dispensation pure, holy, and distinguished from the 
millennium. The vow is made in this wise : the millennium mem- 
bers shall not be classified with the eternal dispensation of right- 
eousness, perfection, beauty, and purity. From this 28th day of 
January, 1892, the perfect dispensation has raised itself above all 
mankind that have ever existed, and now exist, and constrains them 
to follow on and progress into the perfect life gradually. Right- 
eousness shall ever stand in his righteous spiritual sphere with 
unlimited faithfulness and courage, far beneath and above the mil- 
lennium gods, who are no gods from this date. This righteous 
embodiment shall be transmigrated and materialized from taber- 
nacle to tabernacle, and shall continue to be the chief ruler, the 
Lord of the whole earth, and shall roll on throughout ages of 
eternity. 

When this earthly dwelling that the infinite, omniscient, and 
omnispective Spirit now occupies is styled and ruled out of use by 
age, and the material existence becomes incapable of performing the 
work for the more advanced generation, the entire portion of this 
spiritual embodiment shall be transferred and conferred upon the 
like purity of earth ; and so it shall pass on from dwelling to dwell- 
ing forever. The days of this material tabernacle shall not be 
numbered. 

The government of the holy age, which is woven in the nature of 
the revelator, shall continue in him, to establish the same, as long 
as he desires to embody it, and he shall hold a material existence on 
earth as long as he so desires. And when he shall reach that period 
that he desires not to dwell upon the earth any longer, he shall have 
the privilege of presenting this earthly tabernacle to the father and 
mother dust, out of which he was created, fashioned, and shapened 
to establish the endless, dispensation of righteousness ; so that the 
forthcoming generations who shall put on the same life shall have 
the same privileges conferred upon them in their corporeal and 
spiritual existence, and end their material existence at the time they 
so desire, even as he shall do. 

There shall be no death nor hell to reign over the righteous seed 
in this endless day; and for this cause the names "death" and 



38 

" hell " shall be erased from God's chronological books in this dis- 
pensation. When one ceases to maintain a corporeal existence on 
earth among the righteous race, it shall be fully agreeable to his 
desire, and according to choice, in time and season. With the right- 
eous race, there shall be no more pain, sickness, sorrow, griefs, and 
burdens, neither the sharp sting, and the dread concerning death; 
for these shall not exist in the minds of the righteous race. None 
of these shall be present to slay the young child and the youth. 
Age shall not burden ; it shall be peaceful as the youth, and merry 
as the young child. When the righteous cease their corporeal exist- 
ence on earth to mingle with the dust, it shall be called "mutual 
slumber." Even so shall the holy seed exist, and cease to exist, and 
unite in mutual slumber. 

The soul and body shall agree on all things to establish eternal 
peace and rest while each immortal soul is in its earthly tabernacle. 
In order to achieve the burning testimonies of the apostolic Bible, 
and produce the unquenchable fire of holy truth, I will bring in a 
brief history concerning the trials of the principal persons assigned 
to this incessant doctrine, disclosing the mighty perils which they 
have encountered to reach the holy doctrines of the higher life, 
to cause others to attain the same state. The trials of the material 
persons involved in this revelation are the testimonies, prompted by 
Biblical standards, that the horn of the perfect salvation is among 
the people in his supreme power, to lead mankind, who desires to 
go, step by step, home. The names of the material persons who 
bore the memoir of the Holy Scriptures during the period which 
involves the fulfilments of the prophecies of Christ's second coming 
to earth, both in righteousness and abomination, will be recorded 
when the revelation approaches the events wherewith they are con- 
nected. 

According to Act of Congress of the United States of America, 
this revelation shall be loyal to all of its laws appertaining to doc- 
trines and copyright privileges, abiding in the co-operative bounds 
of the given title, and may be printed, published, and issued among 
the people in any city, town, or county of the United States of 
America, by any agent empowered by the author of the revelation. 
This revelation contains the pure doctrinal language of divine science 
in the sphere of the given title. The doctrines revealed in the 
limits of the given title are free from all nefarious ideas and false 
conceptions which work with logical reasoning. 



39 

The revelator lived out four consecutive years in retirement from 
public respect, or honor, reproachfully; and during this time totally 
refrained from all the enjoyments of earthly pleasures, and lived in 
a recluse state, in close, confined limits, with a few persons who 
were devoted to the same life. During this time the revelator was 
a stigma of scorn while he passed the time to obtain a practical 
knowledge of the revelation that now makes its advent to earth in 
its translunary light and power for the bettering of humanity, 
regardless of race or color, who devote their true virtues to the 
teaching and correction of this endless revelation. 

This revelation is free from all obscene language and utterance 
of profanity; which will strike the case of every person, whether 
moral, wicked, or righteous. This revelation is not to be contemned, 
ignored, nor ostracized by being forced upon abandons of chastity, 
nor to be blasphemed by men and women of reprobate character- 
istics ; only those who are godly inclined, and thirsting after right- 
eousness, are supposed to adhere to these endless doctrines. It shall 
be the deliberate aim of the author, by the scrutinizing power of 
the omniscient, omnispective, and omnipotent God, to direct his 
every way in issuing the revelation, to use the most exquisite care 
to furnish those with the revelation who are devotedly inclined to 
live an honorable life ; although it is offered to all. This revelation 
is prompted with the sustenance of Biblical, prophetic fulfilments, 
substantiating tke revelation, to produce ignitable testimonies, kind- 
ling a flame of love in each devoted reader's soul ; which flame shall 
be the unquenchable fire produced by divine truth, setting fire to the 
fuel of the polluted world which is ready to be harvested, to ransom 
the soul from misery and woe. 

The revelator is normally unlearned in every branch of education, 
other than this endowment, which is revealed from heaven, as herein 
narrated, against all unrighteousness, to begin the divine creation of 
man and women in the perfect image and likeness of the Lord God. 
The revelator does not exalt himself in a material way to be honored 
and adored by the public as a material god, other than to declare 
the hidden realities of divine righteousness, and the crafty works of 
sin, which continue the suffrages prevalent among the human races. 
The writer is void of all power, omitting divine truth, to which he is 
instrumentally consecrated, so that it be revealed to the people. 
The fulness of divine science is manifested in this revelation through 
language, spirit, and truth, which issued from the holy standard 



40 

Bible, coinciding with all of its writings; and such harmony will 
only be seen and acknowledged by those who are devoted to divine 
truth, and love to obey its teachings daily. 

This revelation does not speak individually against any particular 
race, color, sect, religion, nor profession; it is against animal pro- 
pensities, which prevail over all mankind. The revelator is fully 
consecrated to the will, glory, and pleasure of the Divine Spirit, 
so that the Spirit of divine truth may speak through him to the 
people ; which makes the tone of the revelation sound as though it 
was not revealed bv the given name of author. 

I have made public, by revealing, the beginning of this marvel, 
and brought in each hazardous conflict which the principal persons 
had to encounter to overcome the mighty dragon, and leviathan 
principles that opposed holy truth when it made its post-millennium 
to the earth, or tangible body. I also referred to those who took an 
active part against holy truth, and also to those who in courage and 
faithfulness stood in defence of it. By bringing in the perilous 
times of the saints, to overcome the mighty dragon and monstrous 
leviathan, and his agents, I was compelled to bring in the fulfil- 
ments of Scriptures, the latter-day prophecies, which coincide with 
the great tribulations the spiritual and material saints encountered 
to o\"ercome animal nature, to present the fulness of divine truth to 
the civilized notoriety. 

This course of revelation gives the doctrines of divine psychology, 
holy exegesis, revelation of the future life, resurrection of the dead, 
salvation of the wicked, annihilation of death and hell, extermina- 
tion of mortality, to transhumanize mankind. To place the original 
propelling, and creative power of divine truth in the embodied sub- 
stance of divine psychology, I glanced back to the beginning of the 
creation of the terrestrial and celestial kingdoms, and revealed the 
deep hidden things concerning materialism and spiritualism ; so 
that all mysteries that have ever existed in Biblical matters will be 
involved and disclosed to the notoriety in these doctrines, to give 
the full doctrine of the human soul. I have revealed the hidden 
secrets of God in working out man's perfect salvation and his glori- 
fication from the beginning of creation, all along through the Adamite 
world, and into the antediluvian supernaturalism ; and through the 
Abrahamic, and Israelite, Jacobite ages ; thence into the mediseval 
ages through the Jesuit, or Christian, dispensation, called "millen- 
nium." 



41 

After opening the divine mysteries of the seven worlds, I came 
over into the most modern age, which is the second coming of Christ, 
called "post-millennium," which shows only a narrow path for divine 
righteousness through the seven past dark ages of the world. After 
sailing into the harbor of the new world, I also show the narrow 
breadth, width, and length divine righteousness has in this vast 
macrocosm. 

To reward and fortify the chosen and faithful people of God 
assigned to these incessant doctrines and those yet to come, I would 
zealously add, in their defence, that they shall be looked upon in a 
distinguished light, irrespective of the customary fame and honor of 
men. They shall be elevated and enlarged in the human mind for 
righteousness' sake ; so that this revelation shall reach the remotest 
parts of human desires and thoughts, lest the writings of this book 
be of no prosperous effect to this generation. 

Then let the people connected with this revelation, whose names 
are mentioned so often, be honored and respected by all who read ; 
because they were fully consecrated to the will of the Holy God, to 
accomplish his purpose in the fulfilments of the Scriptures, to save 
all mankind from the woes and torments of the millennium worlds. 

In order to fulfil the Scriptures on the post-millennium of divine 
truth, word, and spirit, as fore-ordained, the Lord God saw fit to 
choose the outcast, despised, and rejected people to accomplish the 
work already done in the souls of this people. To the Holy God 
give I all the honor, dominion, praises, and thanks, forever, for. the 
victorious triumph of divine truth ; and he will confer what he may 
upon his people. Praises and honor, all nations owe to him for 
what has been done in secret ; and now proclaim it openly, that all 
may read it, and human hearts be opened to receive just as revealed, 
without adding or subtracting one atom of its word, spirit, and 
truth, so that divine truth may find welcome resting-temples in this 
great universe. 

This revelation and doctrine canjiot have a friendly and peaceful 
course in this generation if the members of this doctrine, who abided 
unto the end of the great tribulations revealed in this book, are 
ignored, ostracized, and contemned by the people. The Lord God 
prepared them not to suffer for themselves alone, but to reveal the 
full doctrines of truth to save all who will accept the fulness of 
truth. 

Hence I say. To give justice where it has not been given, a curse 



42 

be upon all who know of the divine doctrines and fail to give divine 
truth and its members due honor and respect, where it can be given, 
and fail to take warning from this caution. The blessings of pros- 
perity,, peace, and happiness be upon all who give this doctrine and 
its members due honor and respect while dealing with them in any 
way. These words are placed around this doctrine and its members 
to shield and fortify them against all opponents. 



PAR-T II. 

Divine Psychology on the Hidden Realities of the Past Epochs 
OF Divinity. The Creation and Formation of the Celestial 
and Terrestrial Kingdoms. The Creative Substances, and the 
Creative Source of Power. The Translunary Lights, and the 
Star Crucibles. 

The Lord God is the creator and inventor of all things which 
have been created and made, and they all were formed by his crea- 
tive power, which lies in his word, in every way it is spoken by 
the man of God. Before God created anything that is made, 
the waters and his Spirit were without beginning, and without 
an end ; and they were all and all ; and the waters were the only 
visible substance. The waters and his Spirit were omnipotent, 
omnipresent, and informal ; and these two were composed of the 
same substance, which is, namely, the Lord God Almighty. 

The waters were God's material body, and the Spirit that moved 
upon the face of the waters was the fulness of the Almighty God, 
the Life and Light, which kept these bodies of water alive, and the 
source of power, that ruled them. The waters were the material 
creative substance out of which he created everything that was made 
in the terrestrial kingdom ; and the Spirit was the part that uttered 
the distinct alphabetic sounds, and named the things God wanted to 
create. And when the word was spoken, the Spirit quickened the 
word ; and that thing which the word had named began to germinate. 

The first thing God created, to construct the terrestrial kingdom. 



43 

was the firmament, which was to divide the waters without the firma- 
ment from the waters within the firmament; and the firmament is a 
bright, hard, crystallized substance to hold and protect its creative 
substances. The next thing God created was the revolution 
machinery, to bring the different times and seasons in the terrestrial 
kingdom ; and this was the sun-globe, which is made around the 
earth within the firmament. 

The firmament is created round, and it stands above the waters, 
under the waters, and in the midst of the waters ; for there is noth- 
ing but waters to be seen without the firmament. But the Spirit of 
God still moves upon the face of the waters without the firmament 
and keeps them alive. Without (on the outside of) the firmament 
there is no beginning to the depth, neither ending to the width, 
neither is there any top to the waters that uphold the terrestrial 
kingdom. 

After God had created the firmament and the sun-globe, which is 
the whole revolution of the terrestrial kingdom, he then created the 
earth and its case, which is created within the sun-globe. The 
earth's case is as hard as the- firmament, and separates the earth from 
the sun-globe ; and the earth's case forms two spindles on each side, as 
does a wagon ; and these spindles extend through the sun-globe 
into the firmament, and are therefore imbedded therein. Therefore, 
the sun-globe revolves around the earth and its axis, and keeps all 
of its machinery in perpetual motion. 

Then God said, " Let there be light " and there was light, which 
was produced by dry electric air, which he created within the air 
tank of the firmament, and pours forth, a stream, into the sun-cruse 
when it is perpendicularly over the earth. 

The intense heat between the firmament and the sun-globe causes 
this dry electric air to ignite and produce a perpetual flame, which 
is the translunary light, because it is composed of the same sub- 
stances. The sun's crucible is made upon a straight line track, 
which is fixed within the sun-globe, and it moves back and forth 
from the centre of the earth to its axis. When the sun's crucible is 
perpendicularly over the earth, it draws fuel from the air tank of the 
firmament, which causes it to produce a hotter flame. The firmament 
is a reflector for the sunlight, which polarizes its light and throws it 
upon the earth. 

The moon-cruse is made within the sun-globe, and runs upon a 
straight line track, and the crucible moves in the same manner as 



44 

does the sun, but its cruse cannot, and does not, contain fuel : but 
the moon-cruse receives the greater luminous rays of the sunlight. 
The stars' crucibles are also made within the sun-globe, and they 
receive the lesser rays of the luminous sunlight. 

On the first day of the week, which is now recorded Saturday, 
God finished the creation of the terrestrial kingdom, with all of its 
glorious lights and wonderful machinery; and it took one thousand 
years, but God recorded it one day, to conceal his real manner of 
speech and language from the natural man ; therefore the time 
God recorded seven days in the beginning is now called seven 
thousand years. 

And on the second day God said, " Let the waters under the 
heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land 
appear: and it was so. iVnd God called the dryland Earth; and 
the gathering together of the waters called he Seas : and God saw 
that it was good. And God said. Let the earth bring forth grass, 
the herb yielding seed, .... after his kind, and the trees yielding 
fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw that 
it was good." 

On the third day God created every herb and fruit-tree which is 
upon the earth, and he saw that it was good ; '• and the evening and 
the morning were the third day." 

On the fourth day the lights which God had created within the 
firmament of heaven attained the goal of perfection, which gave 
light and life unto the members of the sun. God created only one 
kind of air within the terrestrial kingdom, and this was electric air : 
but that electric air which makes the luminous sunlight is thoroughly 
dry. air; and the electric air within the sun-globe is damp air, 
which gives life and vigor unto all living substances and creatures 
within the terrestrial kingdom. 

On the fifth day God created every beast of the forest and fish 
of the sea, and every creeping thing of the earth, and fowl of the 
air, and told them to multiply seed after their kind, and it was so; 
" and the evening and the morning were the fifth day." 

Thus the terrestrial kingdom was finished with all required neces- 
sities for man's glory ; he only had to bring its creatures under his 
subjection, and discover its substances, invent patents, and improve 
the scenes of the earth for his glory. 

On the sixth day of the week the immaterial masculine spoke 
unto the immaterial feminine, and said : " Let us make man in 



45 

our image, after our likeness : and let them have dominion over 
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, 
and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth 
upon the earth." And the figurative Adam was created and formed 
out of the dust of the earth ; and God breathed into the formed 
dust, Adam, electric air, and he became a living soul, and also flesh 
and blood. 

God knew that it was not good for man to be alone, so he made 
him an helpmeet from his form and named her Eve ; she was the 
man's helper and comforter. And when God made the woman and 
gave her unto the man, he then gave the man his holy command, 
which reads as follows : " Of every tree of the garden thou mayest 
freely eat : but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 
surely die." The tree that God commanded him not to eat of was 
the fruits of the woman's flesh ; and the man understood what the 
forbidden fruit was. 

And when God gave the man his command, he then gave him his 
spirit of knowledge to quicken the word, which he placed within 
him. The word was the light and life to guide the man in the way 
that God would have him to go. The electric air was the spirit and 
the word was the globe which gave light unto the realms of the 
celestial kingdom which God placed within him. And since the fall 
of man God called his name " Adam ; " and the name " damna- 
tion " was derived from this name. He was called " man " because 
God gave unto him his command ; and when he disobeyed his com- 
mand he was not a man, neither flesh and blood, but corruptible 
dust. 

God named' the land wherein he placed him, "Garden of Eden," 
because there were all manner of fruits for him to eat ; therefore 
the word "eat " was derived from " Eden." God called the woman's 
name " Eve, " because through her evil came upon all mankind ; the 
name " Eve " was derived from the name "evening," because she 
was made in the evening. She was called "woman" because she 
gave- birth to all woe, sorrow, sickness, pain, and death ; and through 
her these became a universal deluge. The word "wife" was 
derived from the noun "woman," and denotes the same; only God 
changed the noun "woman" into a participial noun, and said "his 
wife " instead of " his woman." 

If the man had not taken of the fruit of the woman's flesh, God 



46 

would have created them male and female to receive the rays of the 
Celestial Son light ; which was to begin on the first day of the week. 

When God said unto man, "Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish 
the earth, and subdue it," this was for man to be prosperous in 
multiplying the improvements upon the earth, to bring it to perfec- 
tion in beautiful scenes, patents, and styles, and every useful thing 
for man's glory. God created a tribe of brute beasts before Adam, 
which he called the pre-adamites, and they were as erect in form and 
stature as man ; and this tribe were servants for the man to use to 
build and improve the scenes of the terrestrial kingdom. 

When man lost his holy, happy, and perfect dominion, God called 
the pre-adamite tribe " serpent," because they were the original of 
sin. Adam and Eve amalgamated with the pre-adamite tribe, but the 
woman degenerated herself first, and then her eyes were open to see 
the fascinations of the forbidden fruit; and then she seduced Adam 
to do unto her as did the pre-adamites unto her. And for this cause 
God put the greater curse upon the pre-adamites, and the next 
greater curse he put upon the woman. 

The name "serpent" was derived from the name "servant;" 
because the pre-adamites were created for man's servants. The 
curse that God imputed upon the pre-adamites was greater than 
they could bear ; so they reduced until they reached the unfath- 
omed curse where they are today. Therefore the pre-adamite ser- 
pent will soon vanish from the earth and be as though it never was ; 
for the pre-adamites were the original serpent, the Devil, who by 
stealth crept into human nature and corrupted the human family. 
They drove the image and likeness of God's person out of human 
nature, and caused the human family to clothe themselves after the 
image and likeness of the pre-adamite tribe. * 

At the close of the seventh day, the Lord God spoke unto Adarri 
in Eden land ; and when God's voice fell upon his ears Adam died, 
because the word killed him. The word that God spoke unto him 
uncovered his sins, and made them plain, so that he could see 
clearly what he had done ; this is the reason why the man sought 
clothing for himself and wife, because the word God spoke unto 
them uncovered their sins and filled them with fear and condemna- 
tion. It did not change God's ordinations, in the creative use of 
man, by his violation of the holy law ; for it threw mankind in the 
channel to raise up crucibles to receive the luminous rays of the 
Celestial Son light. 



47 

The man's condemnation shows that he knew what the forbidden 
fruit was ; for where there is no law there can be no sin ; and 
where there is a law and no understanding of the law, there is no 
condemnation in the violation of the law ; neither can the imputed 
punishment have its full effect upon the violator. Man's condem- 
nation exhibits his knowledge of a crime, and gives a decisive ver- 
dict upon the case. When God's decisive doom of punishment 
which he owes to mankind is justly imputed upon the' Adamite seed, 
he will speedily erase man's disobedience from his book of memory, 
and glide away the mist of darkness from his face, and glean out 
his petrified conscience, and make void his sneaky, ravenous lust, 
which can never be filled with the fascinating charms of the wicked 
world. 

By God's creative words of power, he will destroy man's ravenous 
lust and pour into their doomed bodies pure waters of life, which 
will give them victory over the lust of the world. He will immerse 
them in the deep fathoms of his life and light, which is power and 
riches, strength and honor, glory, wisdom, and blessing. God will 
pour within them these seven streams of life, pure waters, which 
will forever perpetuate peace and pleasure, love and friendship, 
toward their fellowmen. Then the woman will retain her creative 
office with man ; and they shall be holy, happy, perfect, and unde- 
filed ; and they shall keep God's holy laws forever. 

At the close of the seven thousandth era of the Adamite world 
the Lord God appeared to man in Eden to fulfil the words he had 
spoken unto him when he gave him his holy command, which was 
God's holy law. And God imputed a curse upon the man, woman, 
and his servants; though the man's servants had no command from 
God, because they were brute beasts. But he imputed a curse 
upon the pre-adamites to henceforth and forever destroy the rela- 
tionship which heretofore existed between the pre-adamite tribe and 
the human family. 

The pre-adamite tribe reduced from the human stature until they 
reached their present state, which is the serpent. But the mortal 
man contains the invisible stature and characteristics of the pre- 
adamites. God's elect people will soon take off the image of the 
pre-adamites and put on the image of God. 

The curse that God imputed upon the pre-adamites and the 
human family reads as follows : " Because thou hast done this, 
thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field ; 



48 

upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of 
thy life. x\nd I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou 
shalt bruise his heel. 

" Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and 
thy conception ; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children ; and thy 
desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. 

"And unto Adam he said, Because thou has hearkened unto the voice 
of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, 
saying, Thou shalt not eat of it : cursed is the ground for thy sake ; 
in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life ; thorns also 
and thistles shall it bring forth to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb 
of the field ; in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou 
return unto the ground ; for out of it wast thou taken : for dust thou 
art, and unto dust shalt thou return." 

When the Lord God pronounced his vengeance upon mankind he 
prepared them sheep-skins to conceal their nakedness, which was 
done by giving man the instinct to do it. God created Adam in 
this American world, which he recorded and called " Garden of 
Eden." Then it was beautifully arrayed with all manner of fra- 
grant flowers and delicious fruit-trees ; and God drove him out of this 
glorious and beautiful land after he disobeyed his command, and 
sent him unto that desolate part of the world now called Africa. 
And he journeyed on day by day until he reached the land where 
God had fore-ordained him to stop ; and he began to till the earth 
for food. And he reached his home in the eight thousandth era 
of the Adamite world, and began to raise up seed after his kind. 

When Adam reached the desolate sod of Africa, God caused the 
great river Euphrates to divide and come into four great heads, and 
surrounded the Garden of Eden, which is materially and now called 
the American land. And the four heads which surrounded the 
American land God recorded, and called their names Pison, Gihon, 
Hiddekel, and Euphrates ; these are their antique names. They 
are now, namely, the Atlantic, the Pacific, the Arctic and Indian 
oceans ; and all seas, rivers, gulfs, and straits are the subdivisions 
of these four grand divisions, and these four grand divisions are the 
cherubims and flaming sword which God placed on all sides of Eden 
to keep the Ethiopians from returning to the Garden of Eden until 
his purposes were accomplished regarding Ethiopia and Eden. 

The animals, fowl of the air, and creeping things, followed Adam 



49 

to the land of Africa, and they spread abroad over the three great 
continents, Europe, Asia, and Africa. Adam knew Eve, his wife, 
and she conceived and bare him a son, and they called his name 
Cain ; and his skin was white, which led the woman to believe she 
had gotten a man from God. Adam and Eve were both created 
dark skinned, and they thought that through their white-skinned 
man-child they would regain their state of perfection. Adam's wife 
again conceived and bare him a daughter the same color as Cain, 
she whom Cain took for wife ; but God did not record this matter 
in the apostolic Bible, because he did not want the following gener- 
ations to do as they had done. Yet it was God's ordination for Cain 
to take his own sister for wife, so as to multiply seed to populate 
the earth, and carry out the fulfilment of his words spoken in the 
beginning of creation. 

Adam again knew Eve, his wife, and she bare him a dark-skinned 
son, and they called his name Abel ; and Abel worked every way to 
glorify God, and did everything that he thought was pleasing in the 
sight of God. And Abel sacrificed unto God offering of sheep ; and 
Cain offered up the earth's produce, which was merely formality, 
and for this cause God had respect unto Abel's offering and accepted 
it, but he did not accept Cain's offering because he did not offer it 
sincerely. Therefore Cain saw that his oiferirig was refused and 
Abel's accepted ; he became enraged with jealousy and slew Abel, 
and this created enmity between Adam and his white son, Cain, 
and they turned one against the other, for Adam sought Cain to 
put him to death to gratify his vengeance, because Abel was the 
only seed of his color. But the Lord God commanded Adam not 
to kill him, but to spare his life ; and God avenged Cain seven-fold, 
and this is the reason why God has hid his face, and refused to speak 
through the white-skinned man. 

The color of the skin is the mark which God set upon the white- 
skinned man to distinguish him from the dark-skinned Ethiopian. 
God deafened their ears so that they would be dull of hearing his 
voice ; and blinded their eyes so that their sight into his mysteries 
be void until he fulfilled his work concerning Ethiopia. The curse 
God avenged upon Cain read as follows : " When thou tillest the 
ground it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength ; a fugi- 
tive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth." 

Cain said, " Lord, my punishment is greater than I can bear. 
Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the earth ; 



50 

and from thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive and a 
vagabond in the earth ; and it shall come to pass, that every one 
that iindeth me shall slay me." 

The Lord God said unto Cain, " Whosoever slayeth thee, ven- 
geance shall be taken on him seven-fold. And God set a mark 
upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him. And Cain went 
out from God's presence and dwelt in the land of Nod east of Eden ; " 
and this is the country now called Asia. At that time Asia was a 
desolate country with scarcely any herbs growing out of its soil fit 
for food. 

When Cain reached his desolate Asia-land he began to build and 
to plant, and raised up seed after his kind ; and they spread abroad 
over this continent. Lamech slew his father, Cain, and his own son, 
Tubal Cain : and for this crime God avenged Lamech seventy-seven- 
fold. Then Cain's seed fell in the current of wickedness, which 
bore them speedily on to the climax of depravity. When Cain left 
Africa Adam had none other seed, and his wife left off conceiving 
for a season. 

The language which is now called the English is the same lan- 
guage that God's electrical and alphabetic breath uttered before the 
formation of the terrestrial kingdom. God's alphabetic breath 
uttered this language when every substance that is now formal was 
informal, and before anything was made that is made. This lan- 
guage is the distinct alphabetic sounds which God"s electrical breath 
uttered, and gave name unto all substances and creatures before 
creating them. This was done so that the discoverers of these 
substances, patents, and creatures be inspired of God to give the 
creative name to all substances, patents, and creatures, to enable 
them to distinguish one substance, invention, and creature from 
another. 

Before these things began to create, God's alphabetic and electri- 
cal breath named the substance and creature he wanted to create ; 
and that substance named began to germinate. God's alphabetic 
and electrical breath gave names unto all things created in the 
beginning ; and he gave Adam the names of all creatures and discov- 
ered substances of his day ; and he wrote them in accord with God's 
creative names. Noah recorded them from the Adamite names in 
harmony with the improvements and discovery of his day, and 
reserved them in the ark and carried them over to the new world. 
Therefore these names were handed down from generation to gener- 



51 

ation, and each generation discovered new substances, invented 
patents, which gradually perfected the glory of the earthly and 
heavenly ; which gradually brought in additional words. The crea- 
tive name of this language is the Ethiopian language : the name- 
" English " is merely a change in the term of speech ; for the name 
" English " was derived from the name " Ethiopia," and makes a 
softer and more harmonious expression, and makes the expression 
more appropriate for use. 

God inspired mankind to put this language in different parts of 
speech, and add additional words suitable for divine and physical 
matters. But the recorders were ignorant of this truth, that it was 
God's inspiring wisdom that enabled them to attain the full dimen- 
sion in ferreting out the Ethiopian language. For this cause, man 
ascribed all the glory and honor to himself, for the wonderful dis- 
coveries and improvements which have been made in the terrestrial 
kingdom. 

God will purge out every harsh and profane word from among his 
creative language, and will use none other words but those used to 
create the heavens and earth, and the members and substances 
therein. The words that God shall purge out from his creative lan- 
guage are the words which man linked on for his physical use. And 
the additionic profane words adulterated the pure words. God will 
record those glorious, and harmonious, and distinct sounds, of 
luminous alphabetic sentences, which he uttered in the beginning of- 
creation. 

The Ethiopian language was the only language used by mankind 
from the Adamite world until the overthrow of Babel, which was 
after the deluge ; and the different languages sprung forth miracu- 
lously to separate the Ethiopian, to scatter mankind in different 
parts of the earth, to raise up different colors and races of people. 
The Ethiopian language partly slumbered until the Mosaic law was 
written and established with the children of Israel ; and the Judites 
improved the language by copying it from the Mosaic law, and add. 
ing other words. Just as they discovered the creative substances 
of the earth, God inspired them to give the substances their creative 
names. Before God inspired mankind to explore the earth and dis- 
cover its creative substances, God's creative languages lay slumber- 
ing in the earth's substances, waiting the general resurrection day. 

"Adam knew his wife again ; and she bore a son, and called his 
name Seth : For God, said she, hath appointed me another seed 



5*2 

instead of Abel, whom Cain slew." There had elapsed one hundred 
and thirty years since the death of Abel, and Seth was born in the 
same image after Adam's likeness, which was dark skinned, and had 
the inclination to call upon the name of God. 

Unto Adam was born a daughter of the same kind, she whom 
Seth took for wife ; this established the godly family in the Adamite 
world, and men looked steadfastly to God. Therefore from this 
time righteousness began with the Adamite seed ; and Enoch, who 
was out of the seed of Seth, was translated and ebullitioned into 
invisible fluid, to raise up Noah, the first figurative righteous Ethio- 
pian branch. Then the continent Africa was speedily populated by 
the Adamite seed, and some among them grew to be men of renown, 
which definates that they were wise in things pertaining unto van- 
ity, and exceedingly rich in the world's luxuries ; and they worked 
heart and soul for the upbuilding of the terrestrial kingdom, and 
did all they could to retard the progress of the celestial kingdom, 
although righteousness blossomed from the first unto the third gen- 
eration, at which time the earth had made a speedy growth in 
human population. 

Men had begun to discover the substance of the earth, and appar- 
ently the world was in a progressive state, in beautiful scenes of 
man's improvements. Just as men increased in the wisdom of the 
world, they made a gradual decrease in the wisdom of righteousness ; 
and they worshipped the make of their own hands and skill, and for- 
sook their Creator. They journeyed on in this degenerating state, 
until they walked into the unfathomed depths of depravity ; and the 
swiftness of its current bore them speedly on into the doomed state 
of infidelity, which made them wholly depraved. Therefore right- 
eousness grew wax cold, and evil seducers waxed worse and worse 
in violent Ayickedness, and depravity continued to spread its broad 
wings over the earth, until all wickedness w^as overthrown from the 
face of the earth, and the germ left in humanity. 

When God could no longer forbear with evil seducers, he said, 
'*' My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh : 
yet his days shall be an hundred and tw^enty years." It repented 
God, and grieved him at his heart that he had made man, while he 
dwelt in the flesh of Noah, through the great persecutions Noah 
received from the wicked while building the ark, to carry out his pur- 
poses in raising up a tried and suffering people ; and for this cause 
he said, " I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of 



53 

the earth ; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the 
fowls of the air ; for it repenteth me that I have made them." 

And God raised up the righteous branch, Noah, and his faith in 
the words God spoke unto him were accounted unto him for right- 
eousness. Noah received the invisible being called Enoch, whose 
body had been consumed by God's fiery power, and translated into 
a spirit for the specified purpose of raising up Noah, the first right- 
eous Ethiopian branch, to accomplish His marvellous work. 
Those who had lived godly lives during those years when righteous- 
ness was blossoming in the earth, united with Enoch to make up 
the fuel to enable Noah to carry out God's plans. God endowed 
Noah with wisdom to bring to sight a portion of his creative hidden 
realities, and they have been handed down from generation to gen- 
eration, and kept in store for vv^itness against ungodly men. 

Noah's work in building the ark was God's supernatural power 
wrought in him to destroy depraved men from the face of the earth, 
and to carry safe into the harbor of the new land Noah and his wife, 
and his three sons, Ham, Shem, and Japheth, and their wives, and a 
male and female of every creature created in the sun-globe, to keep 
them alive with him in the ark. Noah erected his ark upon the free 
sod of Africa, and the deluge bore it safely on to the new Asia- 
land, and there rested it upon the highest peak of Mount Ararat ; 
therefore this name was given unto this mountain because it was the 
harbor where Noah's ark landed after forty days' voyage on the 
raging and turbulent billows of the deluge. 

When God commanded Noah to build an ark, men were so des- 
perately wicked that they mocked him in the most lewd way. Noah 
was persecuted until the Lord became grieved at heart in Noah, so 
that it repented him that he had created man to have dominion over 
the terrestrial kingdom, its members, and substances. Noah exe- 
crated every living creature that went not into the ark ; and through 
Noah's curses the whole creation groaned, and travailed in the 
greatest agony of excruciating pain, until the breath of life which 
penetrated their systems was forced to leave. 

The seven persons that went into the ark with Noah gave all of 
their time and labor accomplishing the work in building the ark, 
wherein they found refuge during the terror of the deluge. The 
following words are the command that God gave Noah after he had 
finished the ark. " Of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort 
shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee ; they 



54 

shall be male and female. Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle 
after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, 
two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. And 
take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather 
it to thee ; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them." 

And Noah did according to all God commanded ; and when he 
had gathered his family and other living creatures into the ark as 
God commanded him, God caused the windows in the firmament of 
heaven to open ; and the waters poured within the sun-globe from 
without the firinament until all creatures and substances within the 
sun-globe were swallowed up by them. The waters prevailed fifteen 
cubit feet above the highest substance in the sun-globe. When the 
waters reached this expansion, the windows of the firmament were 
closed until all flesh in whose nostrils was the breath of life died. 

When the deluge had finished its great massacre, the windows of 
the terrestrial firmament were again opened, and the water began to 
disappear from within the sun-globe into the open heaven wdthout 
the firmament. But the usual quantity of waters remained in the 
sun-globe to again give life unto the members of the Son and sun. 
The sun, moon, and stars refused to give their light during the days 
of the deluge. The world was clothed universally in utter darkness 
until the waters assuaged from off the earth ; for the sun did not 
give its full luminous light for three years from the beginning of the 
deluge. The revolution of the sun's power ceased during this terri- 
ble judgment. 

Noah and his family turned heart thankfulness unto God when 
they trod upon the sod of the new world. This ends the revelation 
of the hidden realities of the Adamite world from the creation of 
the heavens and earth, which ended in the fourteen thousandth era of 
the Adamite world. 

It came to pass, after the waters assuaged from off the earth, that 
Noah and all living creatures that went into the ark went out with 
him. And God spoke unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying, 
" Behold, I establish my covenant with you, and with your seed after 
you ; and with every living creature that is with you, of the fowl, of 
the cattle, and of every beast of the earth with you ; from all that 
go out of the ark, to every beast of the earth. And I will estab- 
lish my covenant with you ; neither shall all flesh be cut off any 
more by the waters of a flood ; neither shall there any more be a 
flood to destroy the earth." 



55 

" I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake ; for 
the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth ; neither will I 
again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. While the 
earth remaineth, seed time and harvest, and cold and heat, and 
summer and wmter, and day and night, shall not cease." The 
deluge which came over the whole world did not bring the remnant 
of mankind into the state of perfection ; but it placed them in the 
channel to convey them speedily on into man's creative state. The 
deluge destroyed severe depravity from among mankind ; it destroyed 
the seventy-fold curse which was imputed upon the white-skinned 
man, and left seven-fold. And it made a possible way for the Ethio- 
pian race to attain their creative state, and lend a helping hand to 
all the godly people of the earth, that they may reach the same 
state. 

After the deluge Noah's three sons. Ham, Shem, and Japheth, 
increased their seed to a vast number, and they began to grow wise 
in vanity ; then there was only one race, one language, and one 
color of people existing, and they all dwelt together in Asia, where 
the ark landed. Before Noah died, he blessed the seed of Shem 
and Japheth, and cursed the seed of Ham, saying that they should be 
servants of servants for their brethren. And God used Noah to 
bless the seed of Shem and Japheth, saying, " Blessed be the Lord. 
God of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall enlarge 
Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall 
be his servant." 

When Noah died righteousness folded its arms and slumbered 
beneath the sod until God raised up the second righteous Ethiopian 
branch. After the deluge the seed of Noah's sons did not spread 
abroad over the earth, but dwelt together in one continent ; and 
they thought upon a plan by which to save their lives in case there 
should be another flood of water as had been. So they all joined in 
and began to build a haven, called " Babel ;" and by God's almighty 
power he overthrew their haven, and confounded the Ethiopian 
creative language in their mouths, which caused each family of 
Noah's three sons to speak in an unknown tongue. 

There were born unto Japheth seven sons, of which all had fami- 
lies ; and each family of these seven formed a tribe. There were 
born unto Ham four sons, and each of his sons formed a tribe. 
There were born unto Shem five sons, and each of his sons formed a 
tribe. The different tribes that sprung from Japheth are, Gomer, 



5(5 

Magog, Madai, Javan, Tubal, Meshech, and Tiras. The different 
tribes that sprung from Ham are, Cush, Mizraim, Phut, and Canaan. 
The different tribes that sprung from Shem are, Elam, Asshur, 
Arphaxad, Lud, and Aram. When the language of Noah's sons' 
seed was confounded they spread abroad over the three great conti- 
nents, Europe, Asia, and Africa ; and these different tribes spoke 
in different tongues, which are, namely, the Kenites, Kenizzites, 
Kadmonites, Hittites, Perizzites, Rephaims, Amorites, Canaanites, 
Girgashites, Jebusites, Hivites, Arkites, Sinites, Arvadites, Zemarites, 
and the Hamathites. These are the different tongues and nations 
which went abroad over the earth after the overthrow of Babel ; 
each tongue made a distinct race, and their color and habits changed 
from this time. 

As God blessed the God of Shem, he chose the tribe out of the 
seed of Shem to raise up some among them to dwell close by him in 
refined characteristics ; and God chose the family that sprung from 
Shem, called " Aram," but they were called, after their tongue, tribe, 
and nation, "the Amorites;'' therefore the Amorites were God's 
chosen tribe, wherein he held the mark-emblems of Ethiopia. 

And God chose one man and woman out of the Amorite tribe, so 
that he might raise up twelve godly tribes to accomplish his plans. 
When God chose his two instruments out of the Amorite tribe, he 
loosened them, and suffered them to degenerate themselves by 
mingling with the ungodly tribes which numbered sixteen, with the 
Amorites. The man and w^oman that God chose out of the Amo- 
rite tribe raised up twelve distinct tribes after their then refined 
qualifications. The seed-bearers of these twelve godly tribes were 
Abram and Sarah ; from these two came forth the twelve tribes 
called "the children of Israel." 

Righteousness therefore became wax cold after the sixteen dis- 
tinct tribes were formed in the earth, and godliness was null and 
void. And God raised up Abraham, the second righteous Ethiopian 
branch, to raise up a godly people to accomplish his plans without 
destroying all living creatures as he had done. When God spoke 
unto Abraham, he spoke in the Ethiopian language. The Ethiopian 
language w^as used. by Abraham and his son Isaac ; and from Isaac 
to his son Jacob. 

When these three righteous Ethiopian branches died, then the 
Ethiopian language slumbered until the Mosaic law was written, 
and then it circulated among the twelve godly tribes. God estab- 



57 

lished the type of his everlasting covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob ; and Moses established it with Abraham's seed. 

These are thc-words of God's covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob, " Every man child among you shall be circumcised. And ye 
shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin ; and it shall be a token 
of the covenant betwixt me and you. . . . And the uncircum- 
cised man child whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcised, that 
soul shall be cut off from his people ; he hath broken my covenant."" 

The names of the twelve distinct godly tribes which came forth 
out of the loins of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, are, namely : Reuben,. 
Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Issachar, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Zebulun, 
Joseph, and Benjamin. There were two other tribes that came out 
of the loins of these righteous branches ; they, being dishonorable, 
were cast off from the godly tribes, because they were not materially^ 
organized to mingle with the twelve godly races. And these two 
dishonorable tribes were the Edomites and the Ishmaelites ; and 
these two tribes came on equality with the other ungodly tribes of 
the earth. 

And God placed within each one of these godly tribes his inspir- 
ing intellect, and great anxiety to do some kind of work either 
pertaining to the advancement of the terrestrial or celestial king- 
dom. And this inspiring power governed them in such way as to 
keep the terrestrial and celestial kingdoms on equality in growth- 
God therefore has been using each tribe to do a certain kind and 
portion of work to improve the two kingdoms ever since the Mosaic 
law was established with Israel. 

The Lord God has used the dark-skinned man for his spokesman 
ever since mankind came into existence ; and through them He 
has been showing his supernatural power, by doing miraculous- 
things in working signs and wonders, that man may see and know 
that he is God and none else besides him. This has continued 
throughout all the past ages of the world, for Ethiopia is His 
creative people and color. 

The name " Ethiopia " was derived from the name " earth, "^ 
because they were taken from the earth ; but the Lord God has no 
respect for individual color, for he has painted them many colors, 
which is to his glory and likeness. It is God's ordination for the 
creative color of man to be reserved forever, so that all creative 
things may henceforth and forever hold their creative offices in every^ 
respect. 



. 58 

After the death of the three righteous Ethiopian branches, the 
twelve godly tribes were then made servants for the ungodly tribes. 
And God raised up Moses, the fifth righteous Ethiopian branch, to 
deliver them out of the hands of the wicked tribes ; and for the 
Israelites to drive out the wicked tribes and have possession of the 
lands and buildings that the wicked then had under their jurisdic- 
tion. Moses came out of the Ethiopian tribe of Israel, called "the 
Levites ; " and Moses wrote the first circulating Ethiopian Bible, and 
he wrote all of the creative realities which are brought out in the 
apostolic Bible. Moses wrote the typical law of the apostolic Bible ; 
and all the holy prophets that came after him prophesied on the ful- 
filment of his law^ 

Elijah was the sixth righteous Ethiopian branch ; and his material 
body was transformed from matter to spirit to form Jesus in the 
womb, perceptible to the touch and visible to the eye. This was 
done for the material to be born submissive to the will of the 
spiritual, so that the plan of salvation would be finished at Jesus's 
transformation and ascension ; which changed him from a corporeal 
body into a spiritual body with organic structure. Therefore it was 
the earthy bodily organic structure of Elijah that caused the figura- 
tive Jesus to brew in his mother's womb, by" God's almighty power. 

Jesus, the figurative Christ, died a literal death at the hands of 
his enemies, to make a way for God's chosen people among the 
twelve tribes of Israel to die a spiritual death, and be spiritually 
resurrected by the spiritual Christ, who is the life and light, and 
source of power that governs the members of the celestial kingdom. 
The body of the figurative Christ was literally crucified, and also 
resurrected, to complete the fuel of the Celestial Son light. The 
figurative Christ Jesus made the seven righteous Ethiopian branches 
and the embodiment of the spiritual kingdom w^hich God prepared 
with genuine human facilities to establish righteousness in the mem- 
bers of the perfect age. 

When the figurative body of Christ Jesus was seen ascending into 
the firmament of the celestial kingdom after the resurrection, it was 
transformed from a mattery body to a spiritual body ; which was the 
concentration and focalization of the seven righteous Ethiopian 
branches, called "the Lamb's Book of Life," and the spiritual king- 
dom of Christ, the life establishing the transhumanized existence of 
mankind corporeally. When the material body became immaterial, 
the material produced this change by uniting with the spiritual, and 



59 

the visible became invisible ; which completed the fuel to give life 
and light unto the material members of the spiritual kingdom by the 
seven doctrines of the human soul. 

When the New Testament was distributed among the godly tribes, 
then the first coming of Christ became omnipresent with them only, 
for Christ could only be present where his Testament was received. 
When the godly tribes received Christ's Testament, then they had 
received Christ in the hope of putting on his glory, at his post- 
millennium. And this was for them to continue in the hope of 
putting on the real life of Christ ; which hope was to exist in the 
hearts of each generation consigned to the millennium doctrine of 
divinity, until God raised up a generation some among whom would 
contain substance to receive the doctrine of Christ's second coming. 

The saints who have reigned with Christ spiritually have appeared 
with him the second time, without sin unto salvation, to judge the 
saints and sinn-ers in the souls of material saints who maintain life 
to live upon the earth. The office of the spiritual saints in glory, 
who have passed out of the temples of flesh through the past ages 
and are messengers of Christ in the spiritual kingdom, is to minister 
unto the saints embodied in the earthly tabernacles ; and they are 
the minds of the seven spirits of the perfect kingdom, which 
teaches mankind what is right, and what is evil in every silent and 
active stage of life. 

There are two kinds of death which mankind can die, and are 
compelled to die, one or the other, in the mortal state, before pass- 
ing from death unto life ; which must be done spiritually in its real 
power for humanity to enjoy its blessings and privileges according 
to God's promises, although one is a literal death and the other a 
spiritual death. The literal death, which the bodies of the figurative 
saints have been dying, was the way in which God had to make up 
the rays of the Celestial Son light, so that the translunary Son of the 
celestial kingdom will cast the reflections of its glorious rays into 
the corporeal saints and glorify them in his spiritual temple. There- 
fore the spiritual saints are the star lights which shall shine forth 
into the bodies of the material saints to glorify the Godhead which 
is the perfect Christ, and form star lights for the spiritual kingdom. 

The spiritual death is, to die from the lust of the flesh, that hun- 
gers and thirsts after the luxuries of the animal kingdom. And the 
material saints who shall die this death will be the star crucibles to 
receive the glorious rays of the Celestial Son light, which is the 



60 

second resurrection of the dead. The first resurrection of the dead 
is the great hope centred in the millennium members, to attain the 
second resurrection ; which is for the material members of Christ to 
put on his perfect image and likeness, which is life eternally. 

He that is more corruptible than incorruptible cannot inherit 
eternal life in the material body ; for if their dishonorable qualities 
exceed their honorable qualities, they will return again to the mortal 
life. And those who are found worthy to inherit the fulness of 
incorruptibleness are thereby made flesh and blood, because a mortal 
man is not flesh and blood ; he is corruptible dust. There are hon- 
orable bodies who have no hope in the second resurrection ; and 
these are they wdio have not fallen asleep in the hope of receiving 
Christ at his post-millennium ; but over such the second death hath 
power. 

The second death hath no power over those who have a part in 
the first resurrection, because these died daily by being subject and 
loyal to the teachings of the millennium doctrine of divinity, and wait- 
ing the redemption of their bodies at Christ's coming to reign. God 
is the potter, and he made vessels to honor, and vessels to dishonor ; 
the vessels to dishonor God created, raised up, and preserved, to 
purify the vessels to honor, to raise up a tried, purified, and refined 
people zealous of good works. 

This point God never revealed understandingly to the mortal man, 
for he could not have used them to work out his glorification, and 
honorable men's eternal salvation ; this is the sole cause for not 
giving them a clear sight into the mysteries of his spiritual kingdom. 

God's kingdom shall be set up in his elect. So flesh and blood 
cannot pass into the kingdom, but the kingdom can appear to flesh 
and blood, and dwell in flesh and blood ; and it shall dwell in flesh 
and blood forever, to keep humanity from amalgamating with 
animalism. 

The natural birth of the revelator was like unto the brethren, 
and he lived the same life in the flesh, so that he would have a 
thorough knowledge of the carnal life, and set an example before 
the brethren, for them to see a possible way to come out of the flesh 
and live in perfect holiness unto God. He was joined to a woman 
in the flesh, so that when God called him from the world it would 
set an example for the brethren, showing that there are no wives^ 
nor natural blood-kin, claimed nor honored in the second resurrec- 
tion ; for if they are relatives in the world, or millennium, when they 



61 

start in pursuit of this life, they become separated and strangers in 
the former friendship, until they unite in God's royal family, and 
then they are one. 

From the example which the revelator has placed before the 
brethren, no one who is a follower of him can expect any one to 
inherit eternal life for the sake of relationship. The Lord God will 
not fall short of fulfilling any of his promises made unto righteous- 
ness which has suffered in the flesh of mortal men through the past 
ages ; but the fallacious imagination of mankind has conceived ideas 
to please themselves, according to each one's fancy concerning the 
way God's promises will be fulfilled. But man's leaning to his own 
understanding in giving the meaning of God's written words, opposite 
to his ordination, did not change God's course of working ; for man- 
kind have only deceived themselves and fallen short of the glory 
offered unto them. 

Men's own deceitfulness has carried their kind down step by step 
into the doomful state of pain and agony ; and God has used every 
moment of time to bring them into the state of perfection. The 
Lord God could not give unto mankind the rights and privileges 
which he had prepared for them until he prepared the second taber- 
nacle to embody the Godhead ; for mankind could never obtain a 
full redemption of their bodies from misery and destruction by keep- 
ing only the commandments recorded in the apostolic Bible. 

This Bible was to keep them in the current of civilization, and to 
increase the refined qualifications of each generation ; therefore, by 
the continual revolution of honorable and refined characteristics, it 
has reached a generation materially organized to become wholly 
incorruptible. There is corruptibleness in every mortal being ; but 
God's elect shall take off the corruptible image of the pre-adamites, 
and put on the incorruptible image of God. The saints will draw 
electrical air from the tabernacle who embodies the supreme power 
of the Godhead, to maintain life to live in conformity with God's will 
according to his promises. And when God's elect are gathered 
home, they all will unite, and be created and composed of the same 
substance as the light fuel ; which will be channels for the waters of 
life to flow through to convey the life-giving waters unto all people 
and nations. 

The same Jesus whom the ancient mythologies saw going away 
in the clouds of the terrestrial kingdom, came in like manner in the 
■clouds of the celestial kingdom ; and all who have divine spiritual 



62 

discernment shall behold his glory, and see him as he is, when they 
receive his words just as they are revealed from heaven. All 
spiritual discernment is not divine ; there are moral spirituality, 
malignant spirituality, spirituality by necromancy, and lascivious 
spirituality, but none of these have power to mingle with divine spir- 
ituality. All spirituality outside of divine nature is abominable to 
the members of the holy life, and it shall not exist in the members 
of the spiritual kingdom ; all powers of abominable spirituality have 
their kind and worlds to exist in, so as not to mingle with the holy 
race. 

When God's pure word is received by mankind, righteousness and 
purity will cover the earth as the waters cover the channels of the 
great deep. This is the same God that spoke unto you of old by 
the mouth of the holy prophets ; and he comes now to fulfil the 
words spoken by them, and make a full end of sin. The words 
which are breathed out in alphabetic and luminous sentences are 
the ark of life ; and he who will can come in and find refuge from 
the deluge of vengeance which shall prevail against the members of 
the world, and compel them to turn to God in the dispensation of 
this doctrine. God will suffer the ark of life to sail in the depth 
and height of wisdom ; so that the poor and needy ascend into the 
height of God's glory, and the high and haughty man shall stoop to 
inherit eternal life in the material body. 

The Lord God came among you the second time embodied in the 
flesh in a disguised way, to promulgate the perfect truth, and dis- 
tribute it in the four quarters of the earth ; to fulfil his words con- 
cerning his second appearing to the earthy body ; to make manifest 
man's good and evil deeds, and to accomplish his work in bringing 
to sight the mysteries of salvation before the work of redintegration 
begins with the elect. 

God shall not introduce himself unto men who are desperately 
wicked, but will show forth his strange acts unto them. By doing 
this, they will declare a spiritual war against him, which will be 
fought by the tongue weapon ; and by the power of God's creative 
words, he will destroy depravity from the earth. In order to accom- 
plish this thing in anger he shall show forth vengeance unto formal- 
ity of righteousness, and renounce the wicked through his strange 
acts of righteousness ; for they shall desire to see and understand, 
and shall look, and behold, and see, and understand not. 

The grievances that shall come upon the world are the signet from 



63 

which God's people will know that the day of rest dawns for them. 
Independence is God's course, for he will follow no hewn-out sys- 
tem of organization ; and his people will love his course, and follow 
wheresoever he leads them. The Lord God will hew out and estab- 
lish his own system of organization, which shall be called " the 
Lord's free and sacred declaration of divine independence." And 
no man is admitted into the grand secrets of this order before mak- 
ing his vows to the Lord on this wise : they have forsaken all other 
societies, and are willing to lay down their lives for the order and 
brethren, where Christ is your vindicator, and God your righteous 
judge, whose laws are founded upon friendship, love, and truth, 
interlaced with divinity, sincerity, and purity. 

The Lord will keep his members from the evil that shall come 
upon those who are fighting against his great and notable day. 
Before one can become a member of God's united order of word, 
spirit, and truth, they must first dissolve relative friendship with the 
world, and all things in harmony with the old life, and make a final 
sacrifice of all things they possess. All who become members of 
God's society shall give all their time and labor to improve the 
growth of the spiritual kingdom ; the time and service of their bodies 
will be used to do the masonry of the kingdom, and those who once 
become members of the eternal age will desire to go no more out, 
for the former things they lived to enjoy have all passed away, and 
behold, all things are new to please the inner man. With the elect, 
that which remaineth decayeth, and becomes wax cold, and ready to 
vanish away to put on the new. 

The Lord God suffered imitators to come among you, proclaiming 
the same work, so as to make his name a reproach among all 
nations; for this cause the nations will rage and imagine a vain 
thing, for fear the majority of the people will fall victims to God's 
army. 

The Lord shall have strong evidences to arise on the sides of both 
good and evil, so that the honorable and dishonorable will easily 
follow their own inclinations ; by doing this, every one who maketh 
and believeth a lie will imagine a vain thing in God's workings. 
And there will be no possible chance for dishonorable characters to 
inherit eternal life; for this cause God came among you in a dis- 
guised way, and as a thief by night, to prevent any one from putting 
on his life whose ewl deeds exceed their righteousness. 

These words are sent from heaven to the elect, to comfort them ; 



64 

in the hardest of trials he will make a way for their escape before 
they are overwhelmed by the billows of sorrow, although each one 
shall pay the price of eternal life before receiving it, for flesh itself 
shall die. The mortal image of the pre-adamites, which mankind 
are clothed in, shall be crucified before they can clothe themselves 
in the immortal image ; and he who has entered this state of exis- 
tence will have no pleasure in those who are striving to retain the 
iDody of death, for Christ came to destroy the image of the pre-ad- 
amites, which brings upon mankind all manner of suffrages. 

And God will give in return the quickening image of the spiritual 
Christ Jesus, whose flesh is the luminous alphabetic letters which 
are stamped upon these pages. He who consents not to crucify the 
pre-adamite image shall lose both soul and body; for the spiritual 
Jesus Christ is the immortal soul of man. It was the mortal 
image of the pre-adamites that crucified the corporeal figurative 
tody of Christ ; and this is the part in the mortal man that is 
warring against the eternal souls. 

And he who strives to retain the image of the pre-adamites is 
striving to crucify Christ afresh. He who believes and trusts in God 
will lay down the body of death to receive eternal life through 
receiving Christ's second appearing ; for the Lord thy God is a 
jealous God, and if thou love another more than him, and present 
not all things that are called thine unto him, he will spew thee out 
of his mouth. For he laid down his life, and forsook all things to 
give unto thee a free and full redemption of thy body. 

If thou wilt surrender all unto God, he will drive out sorrow's 
rudest tempest, and create within you springs of unceasing peace, 
and everlasting joy, which can never run dry. The Lord God came 
among you as a thief, to keep his mysterious workings hid from the 
l)uilders of the terrestrial kingdom, so that they may continue their 
work, and make all the glorious and modern improvements in its 
scenes that can be made ; and when the divine kingdom is set up 
in God's elect, the scenes of the two kingdoms' glory will be equally 
compared. 

If men knew that God's holy kingdom was among them, they 
would cease to make the modern improvements in the terrestrial 
kingdom, and things would soon be a total wreck. The kingdom of 
heaven is so different from the way which men imaginarily pictured 
it out, nothing will induce desperate men to believe that it is among 
them supremely. If God multiplied material signs and wonders 



65 

through the man whom he raised up to proclaim these truths, they 
would seek him to wreak their vengeance upon just as they did the 
figurative and material Christ. This is God's cause for keeping the 
mysteries concealed from the understanding of the mortal, until men 
receive the life, and then they will have a knowledge of God ; there- 
fore, men will continue at their work, and follow the evil imagina- 
tions of their hearts. 

And the prognosticators and astronomers will still predict the 
great splendor that Christ shall appear to earth in, and what work 
will be accomplished when he comes ; this they will be ignorant of, 
that Christ is already on earth doing the very same work, in a poor 
way, apparently. They are looking for these things to be done so that 
they can see the power, light, and excellency with their natural eyes, 
when the mysteries of the holy kingdom are spiritually discerned ; 
and they will say, If this is the eternal Christ the Bible is fiction, and 
God has deceived the whole world on this mystery. This they are 
ignorant of, that through the imaginations and deceivableness of 
their own hearts, they have deceived themselves ; therefore just and 
true are God's ways and judgments, for the assumed teachers have 
let in legions of depraved spirits through teaching damnable doc- 
trines, which have deceived the entire world. They have let in so- 
many seducing spirits to teach them, that they cannot distinguish 
the good from the evil. 

God came not to seek peace among the wicked tribes of the 
earth, for there is no peace among them; for this cause he came 
with a sword to sever the wicked from among the just. Those who 
have lived deliciously on the fat of the luxuries of the world will 
have their joy turned into mourning, and their delicacies into wrath 
of eternal damnation. Christ, the faithful martyr, shall put on such 
strange acts of righteousness that even the elect will at times won- 
der whether they are true. 

The Lord God has been showing forth his supernatural power 
through the past dark ages of the world, which was for mankind to 
gain faith in the words that he spoke unto them ; and now they can 
use the supernatural power for eyeglasses to see the creative 
power which is in his word. Therefore, God's omnipotent power 
exists in his words, which are uttered upon these pages in luminous 
alphabetic forms ; and the reunion of these many words is the globe 
of the celestial kingdom, which polarizes the glorious Son light to 
give light unto the members of the Son. God used his creative 



66 

power to create the heavens and earths ; and when the first man, 
Adam, lost his creative state, the creative word in man lost its crea- 
tive power, because Adam was the word. 

Man has again attained his creative state, and the power in the 
word has retained its creative office. When God's divine instrument 
speaks the word, that that is spoken through him shall be done. 
The word is sharper than any two-edged sword, and harder than 
adamant; it pierces to the marrow, and rends asunder the good 
and evil intents of man's heart, but no one can see the power in 
God's words until it is spiritually discerned. 

There is no way wTought out for the wicked man to inherit eternal 
life in the material body ; for the truth and the lie have both reached 
the goal of development. The wisdom which God has made his 
agent to engrave upon these pages is the manifestation that he con- 
tains the embodiment of the Godhead, through which he shall 
achieve victory over the world of wisdom, and be exalted above all 
mortal beings, and hereby obtain a far more excellent name than 
they, and far more exceeding glory. Through the quickening power 
of God's creative words he has therefore reached the climax of the 
realms of divine existence. 

Before Adam lost his creative state, the sun-globe was filled with 
pure electric air : after the fall of Adam the mortal and corruptible 
man began to breathe out of his corruptible gastric system impure 
air, and by a gradual increase of the poisonous breath has filled 
the sun-globe with impure air. Mankind have become wholly 
depraved, and impure air is germinating in greater quantities ; and 
the impure air will find its wa}^ back in corruptible men in the name 
of the modern diseases, and by so doing, corruptibleness will destroy 
corruptibleness. 

The pure air which is in the sun-globe will keep out the poisonous 
air, and prevent it from mingling with the pure atmosphere which 
belongs to God's elect, and this shall continue until the deluge of 
pestilences is assuaged from over the earth ; therefore, the greater 
portion of pure air will find its way into those systems which are 
more incorruptible than corruptible, and impure air will seek princi- 
pally those bodies more corruptible than incorruptible, and by so 
doing will soon destroy wholly depraved men from the earth. Then 
God's elect will soon breath out purity to fill the sun-globe with 
pure air, just as it was before the earthly Adam lost his creative 
state. 



07 

All wholly corruptible bodies are members of the earth, and not 
members of the sun, and nothing more than corruptible dust ; from 
dust they were taken, and unto dust shall they return, where they 
will cease from troubling the just, and cease from corrupting the 
earth with their poisonous breath. And the sweet, perfumed breath 
of God's elect will bring the seasons regularly, and fill the sun-globe 
with flowers of the sweetest perfume ; then mankind will be no more 
members of the earth, but they will be members of the terrestrial and 
celestial sun and Son. The earth will be their footstool, and the 
breath of God's lips, which is breathed upon these pages, shall 
henceforth and forever swallow up the victory of the grave, and 
God's elect shall attain the eternal triumphant victory over all sin 
and iniquity. 

The grave attained the victory now exercised over mankind 
through their ravenous lust ; but the omniverous power of God's 
creative and destructive words shall destroy man's greedy lust, and 
rule the world with a rod of iron. From the fall of Adam, corrupti- 
bleness and incorruptibleness were placed on a revolution, and they 
revolved from generation to generation ; the wicked souls of the 
dead formed wicked seed as fast as they were destroyed from the 
earth, while passing from one animal body into another. The dis- 
embodied souls that were more incorruptible than corruptible have 
been continually forming embodied souls after the same substance 
and kind, and by the continual revolution of corruption and incor- 
ruption have kept God's holy kingdom and the kingdoms of men 
equivolent in growth. 

It is not the sins committed by the corrupt that make them cor- 
rupt ; it is the corruptible souls that were admitted into their parents, 
and the curse fell on their seed, and those after them. There is no 
curse beyond corruptibleness. This is why this class of mankind is 
allowed to enjoy, while they exist materially, all the luxuries the 
world can afford them. The divine man desires not to walk after 
the corruptible man ; for he will consider that his days are num- 
bered, and, besides, full of trouble. 

This ends the revelation declaring and showing God's purposes in 
the establishment of the past epochs of divinity, which discloses the 
deep and hidden secrets of God's mysterious workings to convey 
genuine humanity and divine righteousness to the perfect age. 



68 



PART III. 

Divine Psychology ox the Exegetical Adventures of the Saints; 
Fulfilment of Ancient and Modern Prophecies ; Divine Birth 
AND Vocation of the Revelator on a New Beginning ; Sketch 

OF Carnal Life. 

Samuers physical birthplace was Prince-Edward Co., Va. He 
was born December 23, 1863, and was country born and raised. 
He was very odd from childhood, which was noticed by all who 
knew him. and he was remarkably attractive ; his peculiarity held its 
office until God called him from his worldly career. 

From childhood he cherished an ardent desire to be converted to 
God and live a Christian life, for the idea followed him that he had 
to preach God's gospel, and he spoke of it occasionally until he 
received this eternal light. During his youthful days he attended 
church and heard ministers preach concerning an awful hell ; they 
preached of its being so terribly severe that it kept him restless 
most of the time, for fear he might die and be doomed into the pit 
of misery and woe. 

The Ethiopian race of people in those days preached principally 
on the great agony souls had to suffer who escaped heaven and 
went down into the pit, they being ignorant of this truth and proof 
that the burning pit of hell is situated in their souls, which torment 
their earthly bodies, although the Ethiopians represent it imagi- 
narily and hideously as being a material subterranean pit situated in 
the macrocosm ; but my pen, the flaming sword, wipes out this 
hideous superstition. 

Samuel found nothing in his carnal life whereon he could rest to 
abolish the frequent tormenting thoughts concerning the burning 
pit. During the early stage of his scholastic days, he spent a small 
portion of his time in country school, but only learned to read and 
write a little. He left the South, and went to the city of Springfield, 
Mass., in the year of 1882, where he soon learned in part the trade 
of hotel cookery; and he developed rapidly at this profession, and 
became a practical cook in 1883, and was married in the same year. 

After marrying he felt as though he had committed some unpar- 
donable sin that would carry him down to ruin ; and at times he 
wished vainly that he had never been born, seeing that he was so 



69 

differently organized from other people, and feeling himself distin- 
guished from others in superiority in every walk of the carnal life. 
But his stratum being solid and closely compacted enabled him to 
keep these excellent qualities concealed until the advent of the 
perfect life was conferred upon him, and the cohesion of word, 
spirit, truth, and materialism compounded, which give birth to the 
postliminy of the Divine Christ, the establishment of the transhu- 
manized existence of mankind in the soul of the man Samuel. 
This suddenly made him the embodiment of God's spiritual king- 
dom, the unquenchable fire of divine truth, the ruling sceptre of the 
new age. 

Despite sin and iniquity, Samuel secretly suffered in torment until 
January 24, 1888, at which time he was drawn to the divine healer 
by the power of God. Although Samuel was unconverted to the 
custom and style of religion, he felt it was time to seek a better life, 
because he would die soon. Death seemed imminent at this time, 
because the globe of the divine kingdom was rapidly approaching 
him ; which caused a concussion in the natural spiritual body. A 
vehement thought and an enthusiastic desire revived in him amid 
these contusions and threatening casualties, to pray ; and he felt 
ashamed to begin while he worked in the Hotel Warwick in the city 
of Springfield, Mass., fearing that the people with whom he was 
acquainted would find it out and laugh him to scorn ; which shows 
that his natural body was prescient of what was fast approaching, 
by feelings. 

Samuel thought he would leave the place he then worked at, and 
secure work in some other city, so that he could pray and get con- 
verted. He thought in himself if he went among strangers in a 
quiet and silent manner they would think that was his natural way, 
and therefore he could get converted, and no one find it out until he 
confessed it himself openly. He went straight to an employment 
office, and applied for a cook's situation in any city except Spring- 
field, Mass. ; " For,'' said he, " I am tired of this city. I am willing 
to work for less wages if I can leave here, I care not how far I go." 

He left the employment office, and bought a bottle of medicine 
for his cold, to relieve him of his distressing feeling, and before 
going home, he went to his mother's house, and described to her 
how he felt. She remarked, " You ought to pray, for you want God 
in you." 

Samuel said, " I know I should pray, for Christ came in the 



70 

world, suffered, and died to save sinners, and there must have been 
a great purpose in his doing this."' And as Caroline C. Williams, 
then known and famed as ''the divine healer,"' lived in the base- 
ment underneath Samuel's mother's tenement, Caroline was a very 
frequent visitor, and they were very warm friends, because of the 
belief which the majority of the family had in Caroline's mission of 
healing, which was done by praying for the sick, and thanking the 
Lord for the health of the afflicted who came unto her and trusted 
in this method ; and many, through her, were healed of different 
complaints. 

Caroline came in at the rime that Samuel was in his mother's 
house, and Samuel's mother told her how^ he said he felt ; and Caro- 
line asked him if he did n't believe God could heal him. He said 
Yes. by the motion of his head. Caroline said to him. '• Come down- 
stairs, in my house," and she went on before him. Samuel arose 
and followed, and said in his mind. " I will go and see if she can do 
anvthinsf for me." 

There w^ere two other women in the room when Samuel went in ; 
one was Caroline's sister, and the other Samuel's sister. Both were 
strong believers in the mission of healing Caroline was then doing, 
and thev continued after Samuel was called, their faith beins; trans- 
ferred in his mission to mankind : and they are. namely. Martha, 
Samuel's sister, and Georgiana. Caroline's sister, alluding to the 
natural birth. 

Caroline got the Bible and read a portion of Scripture : but 
Samuel paid no attention to the reading, because the Holy Spirit 
began to make intercession of prayer in his heart while she read ^ 
and these are the words of the prayer : " Lord, enable me to believe 
on the words she shall speak unto me : draw within my wandering 
mind and scattered thoughts from the vain things of the world, and 
put my mind on heaven, and heavenly things : here. Lord. I give 
myself to thee, it is all that I can do."' 

These words of prayer and reading lasted about nve minutes, and 
when ended it appeared to Samuel that he had been absent from 
the place he was sitting during the ceremony ; and the divine healer 
remarked, "Thank God. for you are healed, and tell no one that you 
are not healed, w^hen you leave here." When Samuel arose from 
his seat, he saw a great shining light streaming forth from his face : 
but he returned to his physical work as he usually did. and he felt a 
miraculous change in his feelings such as he had never enjoyed 



71 

before, and all of his distressing feelings had fled apace, and he was 
willing' then to remain in the city. 

This part of the work took place at eve on the twenty-fourth of 
January, 1888. At this time Caroline was holding, every night, 
meetings at her house ; and Samuel commenced, from the time he 
received the great light, to attend the meetings held by Caroline, 
and only three days intervened between this time and his calling. 
During this intervention of time, when Samuel was sitting under the 
sound of Caroline's voice while preaching, he felt his heart imbibing 
the words, and bearing testimony to all she said. 

On the twenty-fifth of January, the divine power of revelation 
began to work in Samuel, saying, " I have placed in your mouth a 
new tongue and a new song that the angels never sung ; you have 
been redeemed, and washed in the blood of the Lamb. I have 
wrought a miracle in you to bring sinners to repentance." 

Samuel said, " Lord, what doth thou mean by having wrought a 
miracle in me ? " 

" Through the supreme power of God I have forced you to repent ; 
because you believed on her whom I have sent, I have made you an 
heir, and a joint heir in Jesus Christ ; go and preach my gospel to 
a lost and sinking world." 

Samuel said, '' Lord, how shall I preach your gospel ? I am not 
learned ; shall I go to a seminary and study ministry .^ Teach me 
what thou wilt have me to do.'' 

" I am a teacher in a seminary ; I have made you a student, and 
have placed in your heart the divine book of revelation, and have- 
made you a prophet, and will reveal unto you, through that divine 
revelation, signs and wonders of things that shall come to pass. I 
have made you a prophet, and placed you in Moses' shoes, and as 
Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness even so shall the son 
of man be lifted up. The time will come when every knee shall 
bow, and every tongue confess that I am God and besides me there 
is none other. I have made you on equality with the angels , have 
taken away from you your animal nature, and you shall not eat the 
flesh of swine. Faith comes by hearing, and belief comes through 
Jesus Christ. Repentance worketh conversion, and conversion 
confession, and confession redemption, and redemption eternal 
salvation. I have made Caroline mighty, and 1 am almighty ; com- 
mand what she will and it shall be done." 

And this power and privilege was given to Caroline while she 



72 

embodied the millennium doctrine of healing the sick and preaching 
deliverance to the captives of sin, which was the manifest pOwer of 
Christ's purity while deserting millennium to establish and realize 
his spiritual coming ; which suddenly and unexpectedly produced 
post-millennium through a spiritual transmigration of the divine 
inheritance and endowment that God conferred upon Caroline to 
fulfil Christ's mission in the millennium age in a simple manner, to 
prepare for the greater power. 

Samuel received the inheritance and endowment of the spiritual 
kingdom of Christ from God through obeying God in the following 
commandment, which was given to him to purge him, and try, and 
refine him, and fulfil, and make him pure white throughout the spir- 
itual body, while enduring and overcoming the flood of unreasonable 
trials that came upon him in carrying out and fulfilling the com- 
mandment that God breathed into his heart. 

On the evening of the twenty-seventh of January, 1888, at two 
o'clock, the voice of the Lord God came unto Samuel, saying, 
" Today, at half past two o'clock, you shall finish up your hotel 
career ; go and be an helpmeet for Caroline." This commandment 
was the germ of evil that created all the infamy, trials, and perils 
Samuel had to encounter in the millennium members, who by nature 
contained the seven past ages of corruption, and that of the modern 
times. 

After fulfilling God's determination, and seeing his purpose in full, 
which went to the extreme end to give birth to the seven doctrines 
of the human soul, the unquenchable flame of fire which streams 
from my soul through the mouth, and from the sword in my hand, 
does henceforth and forever utterly consume and wipe out the com- 
mandment given to Samuel to be an helpmeet for Caroline ; which 
commandment brought sin and iniquity in the holy city and 
sanctuar}^ 

I erase this commandment from " the Lamb's Book of Life, " so 
that the forthcoming members of this doctrine may not stumble at 
it, and follow it for an example, and also to cleanse the holy city 
and sanctuary, so that these seven doctrines be given to mankind 
reasonably, and free from animal mixtures and the world's polluted 
customs of man and wife, which prevailed for many days in the 
mother city against postliminy ; which utterly frees Samuel from 
Caroline, and from the corrupt personal claim of all women and men 
forever, and he, the embodiment of the seven doctrines of the 



73 

human soul, is hereby presented to the entire world of human- 

The commandment given to Samuel was the propeller that hastily 
brought the perfect salvation to the people, the children of men, 
through the victorious triumph of one man, the minister of the per- 
fect age. The cause for the abolishment of this commandment will 
gradually be revealed, until it reaches the fulness of abomination, 
and the fulness of divine righteousness ; whence the end of the 
world in the holy city and sanctuary. 

When the Lord God gave Samuel the commandment to go and be 
an helpmeet for Caroline, he understood his work with her as help- 
meet would be spiritual, in the true meaning, and that God did not 
mean for him to make a material desertion of his home and natural 
family until jealousy established conflict between him and wife, 
which hastily established enmity and desperate discord between 
Samuel and wife, which issued from her natural body through false 
judgment on the commandment given to Samuel, which was unrea- 
sonable and out of the reach of men's understanding, to bring about 
this change to separate him from the natural woman, so that the 
preternatural power of animal propensities and the spiritual 
supernatural phenomenalism would exist between Samuel and Caro- 
line. Therefore it was utterly against the ordination of God for 
Samuel and the natural woman to remain united ; still, they had to 
be united naturally to effect this purpose and end. 

But Samuel considered the commandment at first, and began to 
think how he could support his wife and child if he gave up his 
work ; the Lord refreshed in his mind the following words : " Take 
no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, nor what ye shall drink; 
nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more 
than meat, and the body more than raiment ? Behold the fowls of 
the air : for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; 
yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better 
than they ? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit 
unto his stature ? And why take ye thought for raiment ? Con- 
sider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do 
they spin : and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like one of these." 

Samuel did according to all God commanded him, and left his 
temporal work at the time appointed ; but he thought the work he 
was called to do would soon become famous and honorable among 



the people, and through that source he would secure means to sup- 
port his family. As soon as Samuel gave up his temporal occupa- 
tion the news circulated among the people, and a number of them 
flocked to Caroline's house to see for surety if such report was true : 
and at this time Caroline was very eminent among those who 
believed in her mission of divine healing, and faith curing, and men- 
tal healing. And when they found Samuel at Caroline's house, 
acknowledging his calling to be united with her in the doctrine of 
truth, they believed every other evil report they heard, because they 
disbelieved the foundation. Rumor upon rumor circulated in the 
most reproachful manner. Such clamors changed the real truth of 
Samuel's calling in the minds of the people into a flood of lies : 
which was belched up in a short time by abandons of chastity, and 
men and women of reprobate minds, by which the city of Springfield 
was soon deluged, and became the most calumnious topic of the 
day. 

This flood of the dragon and leviathan waters took Samuel's wife 
under full control, and influenced her to be carried away from the 
real truth and meaning of his calling to a higher life and nature. 
And she became superstitiously enraged against him, and called in a 
council of doctors ;' they heard the commandment of Samuel's 
calling from his mouth, and the judgment of the doctors numbered 
him with the insane, and he was sent to the asylum, because they 
understood not the pure language of the Bible. 

While Samuel was in the asylum the voice of the Lord came unto 
him in a revelation, saying, " I have endowed your head with wis- 
dom from on high, and opened the door of utterance to speak the 
mysteries of God; and through the instrumentality of his power, and 
through the book of divine revelation that I have wrought in you, 
I shall use you an instrument to lead Israel out of Egypt into the 
promised land, as I did Moses in days of old. I have established in 
you a new work of covenant, and you are my chosen messenger ; 
and I will go with you in every field of battle, and will front each 
and every battle, and will suffer no hurt, harm, nor danger to befall 
you. 

" I have established your goings, and have made you a pillar in 
the temple of the Almighty God, and you shall go out no more for- 
ever. You shall pass between the waters, and they shall not close 
upon you. You shall walk through the fire and you shall not be 
burned, neither shall the flames kindle upon you. Before I will 



75 

suffer this new work of covenant that I have wrought in you to be 
condemned or crushed to death, I will destroy the world ; for I am a 
strong-armed God ; I hold the world in the hollow of my right hand. 
I cani^peak down in this world, and shake creation out of its orbit, 
and man will become lifeless. I have made you a light unto the 
Gentiles, that they may see their lost state of depravity ; I have 
made you a prince unto Israel, and through you they shall receive 
salvation." 

Samuel said, " Lord, I thought thou wert the only God." 

The voice of the Lord came unto Samuel, saying, " Whatsoever I 
doeth pleaseth thee, and whatsoever thou doeth pleaseth me ; for 
thou art my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased. And those 
that will not hearken unto the prophecies which you shall proclaim 
unto them shall be destroyed from among the people. I ordained 
it from the foundation of the world for this work of miracle to be 
wrought in you ; and I have preserved your life for this specified 
purpose. I have given you power over the dragon ; the young lion 
you shall not fear ; you shall tread upon the adder, and he shall not 
harm you. 

" Men have been studying educational science for years and years^ 
to get into my mysteries ; but they cannot get into my mysteries 
until they come unto me as a little child. I have made you as 
Mount Zion, a precious stone, and a tried stone, and a sure founda- 
tion ; and he that buildeth upon this stone shall be as a tree planted 
by a river of water, that bringeth forth its fruit in season. Stand 
still, until I make your enemies as though they never were ; for 
those that will not hearken unto your voice — I will send upon them 
all manner of diseases, destructions, and pestilences of every sort,. 
such as never were upon the Egyptians. And during the years of 
your prophecies I will change the seasons of the times different front 
what they ever were before ; for I have made you to eclipse any 
man living on earth in the wisdom of God." 

After Samuel had spent a short time in the asylum, his wife 
became grieved at heart, and repented of the evil devices she pre- 
destined to do to him. The power of repentance forced her to take 
Samuel from the asylum with the promise that she would never again 
interfere with his calling, to impede the commandment which had 
been given him. Samuel agreed to leave the asylum according to 
her promise ; " But," said he, " if you ever oppose my calling in any- 
wise again, you and I will dissolve friendship forever." 



76 

As soon as Samuel returned home the strife began afresh between 
him and wife, and continued for three days : on the third day he 
reached the point to speak with burning authority, saying, "'You and 
I have dissolved friendship forever and eternally."" This manner of 
speech from Samuel to her caused her to attempt suicide to reach 
his sympathy, to cause him to retract from what he had said. Seeing 
her aim. his Avords stood iirm ; and in the meantime she returned 
him over to the city authorities, and he was again returned to the 
asylum, because he maintained the commandment. Jealousy and 
the non-consent of Samuel to live fullv after the custom of religion 
and the fashion of man and wife caused this revenge to be exercised 
over him. 

This has fulfilled the words of the Lord God, saying, " But this I 
say. brethren, the time is short : it remaineth. that both they that 
have wives be as though they had none ; and they that weep, as 
though they wept not : and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced 
not: and they that buy, as though they possessed not: and they 
that use this world, as not abusins: it : for the fashion of this world 
passeth away.'"' 

The Lord God purposed Samuel's marriage after the will of the 
tiesh, so that he mio-ht have a knowled2:e of the carnal life : and 
through the channel he has passed, has made the possible way. 
apparently and in reality, for all honorable people to reach eternal 
rest. Xone but God's chosen people will be admitted into his rest : 
he shall gather those whom he has prepared to be heirs of his glory, 
although thev be in the uttermost parts of the earth. He will bring 
them home, not by the choice and will of man, but according to his 
purposes. 

The second time Samuel was sent to the asylum, his natural 
parents succeeded in taking him out. after he had been there a few 
days. After Samuel was redeemed from the asylum, it was made 
known to him by the Holy Spirit that his next trial would be to 
enter into a fast, which was to be alone, without the Holy Spirit, 
forty d^ys, to be spiritually tempted of the Devil. And when the 
time approached for Samuel to be without the Holy Spirit, he 
felt the shame upon him of being sent to the insane asylum, and 
the apparently disgraceful way in which he had been called to work 
with Caroline. There were times during this abstinence from the 
Spirit that the very flesh seemed to be leaving his bones, because of 
the spiritual trials he encountered while fulfilling this time. 



77 

There are many things the truth had to withstand, flowing into 
one centre, that are not narratable while passing this time ; mock- 
ings and intense scorn were on all sides, and hopelessness stood 
close by and preached continually throughout the time of tempta- 
tion, trying to make the work established in Samuel different from 
the way he had proclaimed it. And those who stood in faithfulness, 
believing that the Holy God would soon make manifest his purpose 
in summoning Samuel in such mysterious way, wondered with great 
admiration at the long lime that intervened between the summons 
and the beginning of his work, which caused some of the stars of 
heaven to fall from the higher hope which was then shining in the 
minds of corporeal bodies, whose faces was turned toward the 
spiritual Jerusalem. 

When the forty days were fulfilled, it was thought by Samuel and 
those who stood with him that the Holy Spirit would use him to 
show forth the work he was called to do by empowering him to go 
out among the people and declare the eternal truth unto the world. 
And as the Holy Spirit brought nothing in his reach and power to 
do out among the people, the tempter appeared to him mentally and 
said, " There is no God ; and you are only thinking up this revela- 
tion coming within you. You are making a fool of yourself, and if 
you do not leave this city you will never do anything but sit around. 
The Bible is only a story-book, composed by wise men of the world." 

Samuel called him a liar, and he fled from his mind, but soon 
saw himself in a vast wilderness. Finally Samuel saw himself in a 
vision floating along upon an ocean ; and by the influx of peace 
which he inhaled into his soul just then, it was made kn(5wn to him 
that this was the ocean of God's peace. 

Again Samuel was delivered into the clutches of the law by his 
wife, for non-support, but the case was dismissed owing to its com- 
plicacy. Therefore, twice in the asylum, and once in prison has 
fulfilled the words of the Lord, saying, ." He was taken from prison 
and from judgment." When it reached this crisis it ended public 
seance with Samuel regarding imprisonment. 

Then it was made known to Samuel that the healing power of 
millennium, accomplished through Caroline antecedent to his voca- 
tion, would be cut off. This was for the inheritance of divine 
righteousness, and the endowment of divine wisdom, judgment, and 
equity to be conferred upon Samuel, so that he would be the leader, 
governor, and commander of the work to follow; and the work he 



7<S 

did was prophesying of God's judgments upon the wicked world, 
and, instrumen tally to God, pronouncing the judgments. But this 
was a mystery at that time, not knowing what work would be given 
him ; which fulfils as follows : " But of the times and the seasons, 
brethren, ye have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves 
know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the 
night. For when they shall say. Peace and safety; then sudden 
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child ; 
and they shall not escape." 

Samuel and Caroline covenanted as follows : that Samuel should 
be the leader, governor, and commander of the work they two had 
to do together ; and she would be obedient to him in whatever he 
said. Caroline agreed that it should be according as Samuel had 
said ; because, said she, he was sent to her to be the leader of the 
work ; for many promises had been made unto her by the Lord God 
and Samuel came to fulfil them. 

Caroline C. Williams was born in Westbrook, Va., October i6, 
1856. She left the city of Richmond, Va., and went to the city of 
Springfield, Mass., in 1872, and was married in the same year. Dur- 
ing her wedded life she gave birth to seven daughters, and four of 
the seven died, leaving three ; after which her husband died also. 

Caroline was a woman who was faithful to the cursed law imputed 
upon man and woman, and her nature issued stringent laws to carry 
the curse to the extreme, which made her distinguished from other 
women. When she was joined to her husband, she had no other 
god but her own family, and her glory, honor, and pleasure were 
wholly involved in this lower animal kingdom ; the other higher 
animal kingdoms were rejected by her, otherwise than to use them to 
glorify her selfish kingdom. As she contained by nature the essential 
principles of the curse imputed upon the Adamite seed, the Lord God 
saw that it was good to choose her to fulfil this purpose in revealing 
the abominations and stringent laws of sin now reigning over 
humanity. 

When she was left without an earthly husband, she became 
grieved at heart, and started in search of a place of refuge from the 
burdens and cares that she had suffered and groaned under from 
youth ; and she soon reached the land flowing with milk and honey, 
where she ate, and drank, and made her soul fat. 

As Caroline was the embodiment of the lower animal kingdom, 
she was the focalization of the four animal kingdoms, which made 



79 

her the mother city of the millennium doctrine, the goddess of meta- 
physics, and the muse of divinity. This gave power to her to give 
birth to the seven spirits of divinity, called " the seven Ethiopian 
branches," which were transmigrated and materialized as much as 
was spiritual in the man Samuel, from whence cometh his power of 
wisdom and righteousness, to reveal the Son of Righteousness to 
the world. She also gave birth to the seven spirits of the Devil's 
kingdom, which were transmigrated and materialized as much as was 
spiritual in the man who was used in this revelation to prefigure sin 
and iniquity, whose spiritual name is the Man of Sin, the Son of 
Perdition, the God of Metaphysics, and the material John N. West. 

Caroline's mission of healing began March 31, 1884, continuing 
from this time until January 27, 1888, at half past two o'clock, at 
which time the Divine Christ made his second advent to the earthly 
body Samuel in God's triniunity power, and utterly destroyed the 
carnal life of Samuel ; so that there was found no place in him for 
the old era. 

When Caroline was started on her mission of healing by the com- 
manding power of the Divine Spirit, she was commanded to go in 
all the world and preach the gospel to every creature ; lay her hand 
upon the sick and they should recover ; the blind should receive 
their sight, and the deaf should receive their hearing, and the dumb 
should speak with a new tongue ; the dead should be raised to life, 
and devils should be cast out, and the crippled should w^alk ; and 
whatever she desired, by prayer, believing, she had. 

Soon after she received this commandment and started out among 
the people fulfilling her mission, she felt that she was alone and had 
no one to assist her in the work she was commanded to do ; and this 
manner of promise was made unto her by the Lord : " I will give unto 
you a son." Caroline did not ask who the son would be, nor what 
he would do, nor when he would be given, nor how he would be 
given ; but she made a verbal promise unto the Lord that it made 
no difference with her how the son was given : when he came forth 
she would proclaim unto the people that he was given of God. 

And when Samuel was commanded to go and be an helpmeet for 
her, he went straight to her, and spoke the word as he was com- 
manded ; and the Holy Spirit bore testimony to what Samuel said, 
saying, "This is your first-born son in Zion." Then Caroline knew 
as well as Samuel that God sent him, and she was quickened there 
and then to know that Samuel was the promised son, strange as it 



80 

seemed ; although Samuel was ignorant of the promise made to her. 

It can be understood bv the work that manifests itself in Samuel, 
that all the great work that the Holy Spirit declared that Caroline 
should do was fully accomplished when Samuel was cleansed by the 
power of her doctrine. But when the power of divine truth was 
conferred upon Samuel to do the perfect work in giving birth to the 
doctrines of the new age, it left Caroline devoid of divine wisdom 
and judgment, which left her soul unfortified ; this caused the reviv- 
ification of her natural life, which was deadened by the power of 
divine truth when she received the gift of divine healing from God, 
which hastily established disagreement between the doctrines of 
millennium and postliminy. 

Doctrines issued from Caroline's nature preternaturally to with- 
stand the divine doctrines of postliminy ; and Samuel's nature that 
he had put on distilled doctrines to destroy the abominable doctrinal 
science of millennium that strove in the mother city for competition. 
This prevailed for many days, on account of her former power, and 
Samuel's being sent to her, which gave her power and authority, 
because Samuel's power came through her ; which gave her power 
to say to Samuel, " If I am wrong, then you are wrong also." But 
the Holy Scripture melted and ran together when Samuel began to 
speak to her to show her where she had erred from the path of 
divine rectitude ; which threw light on her corruption, and produced 
the unquenchable fire to consume her woful, tormenting, and misera- 
ble embodiment in each freak of preternatural animalism. 

Samuel was soon made to know, when the covenant between him 
and Caroline was established, that he should abstain from all meats ; 
but Samuel was still unaware of what kind of work the Holy God 
was going to use him to accomplish. This was in the sixth month 
of his summons, and nothing but trouble had show^n itself in the 
purpose Qf his calling ; while the tokens ahead indicated worse to 
follow. 

John N. West is the next most principal member of this revela- 
tion, and the understanding of his mighty work in connection with 
this revelation will come in when it reaches that event. But I will 
go on to say that he felt he was to follow Samuel as soon as he 
heard of his vocation ; and he heard of it the same evening Samuel 
was called, and came to see if such were true. And as soon as he 
heard Samuel talk, he became dead silent to a certain extent until 
he ended his natural work. 



81 

The object in this course of revelation is to declare the time that 
the holy truth made its post-millennium to the earthly body to reign 
over sin and abomination, and to tell why the holy Jerusalem 
encountered so many grievances before the mighty enemies were 
conquered and put under his feet. The repetition of Christ's spirit- 
ual suffering and crucifixion, and the manifest power of his post- 
millennium to earth to reign over sin and iniquity, and annihilate the 
principal germs that create abomination, was in this wise : it was to 
accomplish the fulfilment of the Holy Scriptures, and to realize 
the simple and wonderful works of the Lord God in the fulness of 
salvation in the material bodies of the elect people. 

The glorious second, but spiritual, advent of the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ, accompanied by the angelic host of heaven, 
was fulfilled in the year 1888, January 27, at half past two o'clock on 
a Friday evening ; at which time the millennium dispensation was 
fulfilled, and fled away from the soul and body of Samuel, who, by 
a miracle, was cleansed by the triniunity power of word, spirit, and 
truth, which realized in the revelator the fulness of postliminy, the 
embodiment of the eternal dispensation of righteousness. At the 
time stated that the holy truth, the New Jerusalem, made its advent 
to Samuel's flesh there was no more place found in him for the 
glory of the millennium era. 

The fulness of the millennium doctrines began its perfect work in 
Caroline, March 31, 1884; at this time she was started on her 
mission of healing by the power of the Holy Ghost, and she 
embodied the millennium doctrines. Unlearned she was, but she 
was wonderful in speech, which was unpremeditated and involun- 
tary throughout her mission. During the time that intervened, from 
the beginning of her mission to the post-millennium of the eternal 
truths and doctrines, the Holy Spirit was using Caroline in different 
simple and poor-looking ways to perform good works among the 
people, — such as healing the sick, preaching deliverance to the 
captives of sin, feeding the hungry beggar, and all other duties 
belonging to the Christian dispensation. 

The millennium doctrines appertaining to a Christian life were 
fulfilled in Caroline's mission of healing when Samuel was cleansed 
by her doctrine and divinely stamped with the post-millennium crea- 
tive doctrines, to reveal the son of man to the world. These eternal 
truths and doctrines will burn up the formality of godliness in the 
principles of this generation, and establish in them the righteous 



82 

era ; so that they may love their fellowmen as themselves, and do 
unto others as they would have others do unto them. 

Then the millennium era was fulfilled in Caroline, and ended first 
in the man Samuel ; and this sudden change left Caroline on the 
vertex of the millennium era, awaiting to unite with her son post- 
liminy. This left Caroline still at the verge of the Abyssinian gulf 
which brought in disagreement between the millennium doctrines 
and the post-millennium doctrines, which established war between 
the old and the new. This established a sealed mystery in the 
earliest infancy of this doctrine's mission to mankind, which caused 
all the severe troubles of the holy people embodied in the man 
Samuel manifested in transhumanized characteristics. And these 
many saints in the righteous dispensation fought triumphantly upon 
the rich, divine sod of the man Samuel by the elements of the 
triniunity power of divinity. 

When Samuel began to prophesy, all the words of his prophecies 
which pointed to material things were to discover and destroy the 
pollutions in millennium, purge and refine its divine substances, to 
unite with her son postliminy in the eternal age. The more the 
two ages rebelled, the more depraved and abominable the Christian 
dispensation became in Caroline's nature, because she was composed 
of the most adamantine, substantial, and brilliant stratum of the 
dark-aged worlds. And all those who united with the holy truth 
in person to help forward the eternal doctrines were agents chosen 
by the mother city to rebel against the holy city and sanctuary of 
truth ; but this mystery was concealed from the subjects of this 
woful, and miserable, and crafty embodiment. 

This concealed mystery caused all the perilous times of the saints, 
and those that followed after ; because the polluted dispensation 
was set up, in the minds of the holy saints and those seeking the 
holy life, to be on equality with the holy dispensation, because the 
holy dispensation was commanded to go and be an helpmeet for the 
embodiment of millennium, whose nature was polluted speedily after 
Samuel was called and united with her, and intermingled with the 
doctrines. 

The disagreement began, and grew stronger and stronger, between 
Samuel and Caroline immediately after he was summoned to work 
with her ; and she became disobedient to him in the strongest way. 
This revived and created in the millennium era all sorts of abomina- 
tions, sin, and vice ; which established the preternatural trio-unity 



83 

of the Devil's kingdom, in the millennium tabernacle, — the mother 
city, which was pure in the divine hemisphere of human nature, — 
to give birth to the post-millennium of divinity, so that millennium 
would give birth to the highest branch of righteousness, and then 
pollute the substance in her nature, and give birth to the chief 
metropolis of abomination, signifying the man of sin, the Son of 
Perdition, the god of metaphysical science. 

Here were the mysterious trials of the saints ; and the language of 
the prophecies which streamed from Samuel's mouth, when he stood 
up to lead, govern, and command, was to destroy and purge out the 
pollutions of the Christian age. The fulfilments of all the latter- 
day prophecies, as called in days of old, are written on the hidden 
realities of the man of sin, and the truism of Christ in the establish- 
ment of the age of sempiturnity, which is to be established in the 
material bodies of the elect people among the Israelite races. 
Christ is truth, and the kingdom of Christ is the transhumanized 
principles created by divine truth to establish the kingdom of 
heaven in every godly inclined person. 

When the millennium mission of divine healing commenced 
through Caroline, she was living in a basement tenement on Willow 
Street, in the city of Springfield, Mass., where she remained until 
the promised son was given. She held Friday night meetings in 
her apartment, and preached a full mission of healing, and she went 
from door to door preaching the same, and slie went to other cities 
and towns where she was called to heal the sick. And during the 
latter part of her mission, the Lord made her to know through a 
vision that she had to cross the ocean ; but where, and when, and 
for what purpose, the Lord saw fit to conceal from her. 

Caroline's heart became filled with a fervent desire to start on the 
journey of which she had been forewarned. Then the Lord God 
began to make the way possible for her to go the journey to the 
place he had purposed for her to go. Therefore God prepared a 
Swede woman, whose name was Christina ; and her original home 
was Calmar, Sweden. Christina had a very great love for Caroline, 
and much belief in her power of healing ; and her love for Caroline 
was so great that the best she could do for her was not great 
enough. 

Christina thought that it would bestow upon Caroline and herself 
much honor to take Caroline and her three children to her original 
home in Calmar, Sweden, also thinking that much good might be 



84 

done there among her people, through CaroUne. When Christina 
asked. her if she would like to go, Caroline had not thought of going ; 
her reply to Christina was, " I will go if the Lord says so.", Caroline 
,Oi.ade a prayer to God, saying, "If thou will for me to go to Sweden, 
furnish me with the means thou wantest me to have." 

Christina left Caroline's house, and as Caroline did not give her 
a decided reply about going, Christina thought no more of her pro- 
posal;, but she returned to Caroline's house in a few days and 
found her preparing for the journey. Christina was struck with 
astonishment, but she shrank not from her proposal ; therefore they 
made ready and started on the journey June 9, 1887, and arrived in 
Calmar, Sweden, July i. The money they started with gave out 
before reaching their destination, owing to the long route they took; 
and this caused them much trouble while on 4:heir journey ; and 
when they reached Christina's original home, they found that there 
was almost a dearth among her relatives. Great was her disappoint- 
ment, for she forethought a good time for Caroline and her children. 

Caroline could not speak in the Swede tongue, and neither could 
Christina interpret the English language in the Swede tongue under- 
Standingly. Here was another trial for Caroline ; so she appealed 
to God to know why, and for what purpose, he had brought her to 
that country when she could not speak the language, neither could 
the people understand the doctrine of healing. 

To strengthen Caroline to cai;ry out the ordinations, God renewed 
the promise of the son by saying, " I will give unto you a son." 
Caroline went and told Christina how God had promised her a son ; 
and Christina asked how the son was going to be given. Caroline 
said, " I care not if he be given as the other children were given to 
me ; when he comes forth I will proclaim it unto the people that he 
was given of God." 

Christina said, " If he is given in that way I will not believe it." 
Caroline said, " I care not if no one believes it. I shall own him 
just the same, and proclaim it unto the people that God gave him 
to me." 

Also a plague of fleas was very great upon Caroline's children on 
account of their age and their being strangers at that place. The 
youngest child was bitten terribly, and by scratching became covered 
with scabs. This was the greatest trial that Caroline had while 
fulfilling this purpose ; there were other children in the same house, 
and they were not troubled with this plague as Caroline's children 



85 

were. Then the people began to mock and say, "If she has so 
much faith in God, why does n't she stop the fleas from biting tier 
children ? " 

But the Lord was carrying Caroline through trials to harden her 
to stand the unreasonable trials she had to encounter when the 
promised son was given, that the Scripture might be fulfilled. Caro- 
line and her three children left Sweden October i8, and arrived 
home November 2, 1887, and Christina returned soon afterwards. 
Christina felt under obligations to Caroline because of disappoint- 
ment in the pleasure she forethought for (Caroline at her home ; so 
she made Caroline a volunteer promise that she would pay her rent 
monthly. Caroline told her that she should not make such a prom- 
ise, as she knew not what she could do ; still, Christina resolved to 
do all she could. 

The circular which contains the conditions of Caroline's mission 
of healing reads as follows : — 

The Divine Healer; 

OR, 

OUR SAVIOUR'S SPECIAL MISSION. 



By CAROLINE WILLIAMS, 
^4 Willow Street Springfield^ Mass. 



God created mankind holy, happy, and perfect. — Gen. i : 27-31. 

Man's fall, man sinned. — Gen. 3:6-17. 

The blessed Saviour came according to promise to redeem us from sin.-^ 
Isa. 53 ; Matt, i : 25 ; Isa. 61 : 1-4. 

Sin is the cause of every ailment, such as sickness, sorrow, pain, disease, 
and death. — Rom. 6:23; Job 5:19; Ps. 60 : 1 1 ; i Pet. 5:7; Isa. 26 : 3 ; 
2 Cor. 7 : 10. 
[^.Fruits of the Spirit and fruits of the flesh. — Gal. 5 : 19-24; Rom. 8 : i-8. 

Christ was manifested to take away our sins, for in Him is no sin.— r 
John i';. 5 . 

Surely He hath borne our sicknesses and carried away our diseases. — 
Isa. 53 : 4; Matt. 8: 17. 



86 

Did Jesus come and redeem His people ? — Matt, i ; 21-23 \ Matt. 2 : i ; 
Luke 2 : 8-16. 

Hath He borne your sorrows and carried away your afflictions? — i Pet. 
3: 18. 

Why then are you sick ? — Ja7nes 4. 

Do you doubt God's willingness; do you doubt God's ability to meet your 
case? — John 4: 46-54; Matt. 8: 5-13; Luke 17: 11-19; Matt. 8: 16, 17; 
Matt. 8: 14, 15; Matt. 9: 1-8: Matt.g: 18-26; John 11 : \-^\\ Joh7t 5: 
1-16 ; Matt. 12 : 9-15 : JoJui 9 : 10-21 : Matt. 9 : 20-22 : Matt. 15 : 21-28; Matt. 
17 : 24-27. 

Do you doubt God's word ? — Mark 1 1 : 24 ; i John 5 : 14, 15 \ James i : 5-8. 

Will you say with an honest heart, Lord, I believe, help Thou my unbe- 
lief? — Mark^: 24: \ John 1: 19-21; Heb.w. 

Faith without works is dead. — James 2 : 17, 20, 26. 1 

Herein is the work. — Johii 6:28, 29. 

I have asked and not received. Why ? — James 4 : 3 ; Heb. 11:6. 
Other healings. —Acts 3 : 1-9 ; 5 : 15 ; 19 : 1 1, 12 ; 20 : 9-12 : 20 : 1-9. 

This circular consists of the circumference of the most essential 
points of the millennium doctrine of divine truth, which the Holy 
Spirit uttered through Caroline while on her mission of healing, 
which gave birth to post-millennium. The millennium world con- 
sists of four foundations, which worketh mutually and reciprocally 
together ; but in reality these are subdivided into four kingdoms, 
which are called " the world," the entire globe of the millennium 
era. 

All who are loyal to the laws, doctrines, commandments, and 
worships of these four kingdoms are blessed to soar into the height 
and depth, width and length, of these four kingdoms, and enjoy 
their luxuries, which is the glory of the flesh. Excessive love and 
desire for education, money and wealth, blood-kin and family 
circle, women and men craving each other, is the entire globe of the 
millennium world ; and these four united kingdoms are the profound 
depth and the apex of man's finite power and strength, glory and 
honor, riches, and blessings, and wisdom. 

By man's being faithful to the laws, doctrines, commandments, 
and worships of the four kingdoms of the world, it creates in his 
nature the elementary substances of purity to establish a higher 
existence for man, the inheritance of the perfect and blissful king- 
dom. The first advent of Christ was the truth to establish the laws, 



87 

doctrines, worships, and commandments of the millennium era; 
which enabled mankind to obtain a higher degree of knowledge 
to search out, and patent, and discover, the perfect glory of the 
earthly. 

The faithfulness of mankind in the accomplishment of this thing 
has created in human nature precious coins and substances to 
establish a higher kingdom in nature, when the base coins and sub- 
stances are purged out of human nature, and prevented from ming- 
ling with the elements of the holy and eternal kingdom. The 
purging of the base coins and substances, animals and reptiles, fowl 
.and fishes, creeping things and uncivilized races, out of man's nature 
s tormenting and woful, sorrowful and grievous, and intense misery 
to human flesh, from whence is derived the name " hell." 

While man passes from the millennium world to the post-millen- 
nium age, he must journey through the seven stages, called " the 
doctrines of divine psychology," before his hell ends ; which is the 
journey through the seven mortal worlds, the abolishment of mor- 
tality in the human soul, which is the end of the world. The 
disloyalty that prevails clandestinely in the millennium members 
maintains and perpetuates the suffering sins of the world, such as 
lying, enmity, scornfulness, disbelief in divine truth, disobedience to 
God, jealousy, and lustfulness after unlawful pleasures. Individ- 
ually these are called " devils ; " but united, they are called " the 
great dragon," who is the degenerator of mankind, who deceives the 
whole world, creates the innumerable evils now in existence, and 
causes the human family to suffer. 

This degenerator, in many cases of nature, slumbers slyly, and 
continues in false peace and friendship, and fails to do anything 
apparently like sin. This dragon worketh in his predominant power 
where the outward appearance of a person is upright and perfect. 
This is the power and might that uses the openly lawless and the 
desperadoes to commit the many crimes and daring deeds that are 
becoming so numerous in the secular world. 

The force of murdering, suiciding, robbery, infidelity, and deceiving, 
current, is seated in those persons who pretend to be the most 
upright and exact to obey the right ; and this class of mankind is 
thought to be trustworthy, and is put forward in all important mat- 
ters. This is the great form of godliness that is classified in the 
finite kingdom, systematically, in the name of Christian worships, 
that assumes the names of the churches of Christ which are estab- 



lished according to men's opinions, color, wealth,, and their hope 
and imagination of the blissful life. 

Those who commit the desperate crimes and daring deeds openly 
are forced to do so by their crafty and peaceful brothers, and the 
material crimes a^e representing the peaceful and crafty brother in 
doing his biddings. Those who are open, and act out what is in 
them, are composed of a deleterious volatile substance, which makes 
them unable to keep concealed the hidden secrets of their hearts ; 
while the peaceful and crafty man is able to keep his treasured up 
to bestow upon the lawless. According to the established laws and 
doctrines, worships and commandments, of animal nature, that class 
of mankind which acts outwardly what is in them has to suffer 
materially, and is punished unmercifully for the sins of their acces- 
sory brothers. 

The Lord God hath created and established that manner of doc- 
trine and dispensation in the nature of man that will punish every 
man for his sins, whether he confesses his unrighteousness or not. 
Divine truth will stand up in the human flesh and condemn every 
man's and every woman's abomination, which will make a hell for 
them in some way, to compel them to turn from evil and do good, 
one for another. 

The millennium era, after passing through great tribulations, has 
been purged by the approaching judgments, and united with her son 
postliminy to testify to the teachings of the higher doctrines, which 
is the uniting of the two ages, which produces the exoteric power of 
the post-millennium doctrines, the beginning of divine creation. 
This ends the millennium doctrines and its healing, world-wide circu- 
lar, and the cohesion and compounding of the two ages make up a 
circular and doctrines with a far greater work, — the abolishment of 
death and hell, the establishment of man's perfect and eternal 
salvation. 

In early summer, the same year of Samuel's vocation, there broke 
out an epidemic of diphtheria, and Caroline's three children fell 
victims to this plague, and the two youngest, who bore testimony to 
Caroline's mission of healing, and agreed with her to make the work 
with power in some cases that were healed, died. 

Georgia M. Williams, the youngest, was the strongest in bearing 
testimony of her mother's mission ; and she had the gift of healing 
by laying on of hands. She was born August 28, 1882 ; died, Sep- 
tember 4, i^ 



89 

Theresa B, Williams was the next testifier of her mother's mission ; 
she preached and visited the sick. She would tell the people to 
thank the Lord for all things; and when she saw any one afflicted, 
she would tell them to come and see her mother, and would say, 
"My mamma holds meetings." And when she heard of any one 
being sick near by, she would go and see them, and return home 
and get her little sister, who had the gift of healing, and carry her 
to see them when she could ; she was filled with sympathy for the 
sick. She was born December 4, 188 1 ; died, July 23, 1888. 

This power of work was not taught to these two children ; they 
began to preach, and testify to what they heard their mother say, as 
soon as she was called to preach the gospel and heal the sick by 
laying on of hands. When the first child was taken sick, no physi- 
cian was summoned, until the child died, because it was taken sick 
one day and died the next. The Lord did not put the desire in 
Caroline to have a physical physician to see the child, neither could 
she ask the Divine Physician to heal it ; so she waited to know the 
purpose, and the child died and carried the purpose into effect. 
After the death of the child it was published and rumored far and 
near that she failed to give the child the medicine it should have 
had, through trying to heal by faith ; and there were many disgrace- 
ful publications concerning the death of the child, which is a shame 
to narrate verbatim, because they were inconsistent with reason and 
did not agree. 

When the other child was taken sick, a physician was hastily 
summoned, but the child died in a few days « and at this time the 
healing power was evidently destroyed, which ended Caroline's 
millennium mission, so that she could come under the higher doc- 
trines of postliminy. This was done to fulfil the words of the Lord, 
saying, " And there appeared a great wonder in heaven." — Rev. 12:1. 

These fulfilments unfolded and revealed the cause of the troubles 
which revived speedily after Samuel ended his worldly career ; and 
this chapter was the first power to throw light on what his work 
would be, and why he was commanded to work with Caroline ; and 
this light sprang forth in the eighth month of his vocation. 

All this time Samuel waited patiently for his Holy Father to 
command the next course for him to do, to fulfil his purposes. 
Reproaches and disgrace were on all sides; but Caroline sacrificed 
all of her former friends and eminence, and as she was moved by 
the Spirit to speak, she proclaimed, unto all who sought of her to 



90 

know, what was meant by Samuel's being sent to work with her. 
She proclaimed that it was God's doings, and who could stop it ? 
This she did with much power and authority ; she could not tell 
what God would bring out of the marvel, but she proclaimed it amid 
all the calumnious reproaches created by the poisonous blasts of 
abject and wrangling skeptics. 

Some said that Caroline Williams was nothing but a fraud : 
But the Holy Spirit taught me that she was sent of God. 
He chose her from the many ; he gave her power to heal : 
The mysteries of salvation he unto her revealed. 

Like Abraham, he tried her by sending her away 
To distant lands, among strangers, so far across the sea. 
Like Job, he gave her patience to bear and endure all things. 
Though Satan should afflict her, she will have power to win. 

With Joshua's resolution, on Jericho's mighty wall, 

She will march and sound her trumpet until they shake and fall. 

As in the time of Noah — Do you remember him ? 

He preached and told the people to cease from doing sin. 

But oh, they mocked and scorned him : they said he w^as a fool 
For preaching such a doctrine, — that God would send a flood. 
Just so with Caroline Williams; they said she preached in vain. 
God sent another prophet, the same truth to proclaim. 

But when the prophet told them about the inner man. 

How Christ had washed and cleansed him, they said he was insane. 

They sent him to the asylum, thinking no God was there ; 

But oh, they were mistaken, for God had answered prayer. 

For he was there to meet him, to comfort and to cheer. 
Saying, "' Samuel, I am with you ; the world you need not fear." 
Then wake up, sleepy Christians, all ye who sleep in sin. 
And let us join the army, to serve the Lord, our King. 

You must be separated from every trifling toy ; 

You must have full salvation, if you want eternal joy. 

I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. 

And if they will not hear me, I will on them judgment send. 

When her children died there was great rejoicing among the 
envious abjects, who said that God was punishing her for taking a 
woman's husband and calling him her son, and saying that God sent 
him to her. The enemies then took council against her to have her 
imprisoned for homicide. This was the time that the red-head 



9^1 

dragon stood up in his finite power to slay the man child and his 
mother ; because the doctrine was but in its infancy, and unable to 
speak for itself, and show its mission to mankind, and destroy the 
force, power, and might of the red-head dragon, signifying lies. 

The finite power of the red-head dragon forced Caroline into gross 
darkness speedily after Samuel stood up to prophesy, with wings of 
love and faith, that the end of the troubles would tell the plain truth 
why God ordained it for her and Samuel to work together in one 
consent. The red-head dragon spewed out of his corrupt gastric 
system floods of lies, which utterly destroyed the power and method 
of divine healing throughout the finite kingdom ; so, from that time 
henceforth, none shall enjoy full blessings and rich privileges of 
divine healing in its real meaning and essential degree but those 
who receive the seven doctrines of postliminy in the fulness thereof. 

Samuel's wife swallowed up the first flood of lies, and was carried 
away by its propelling current speedily after he was called. She 
interpreted the Holy Scriptures, and the commandment given ta 
Samuel, to please her ravenous lust. She disregarded God's com- 
mandment to Samuel, and consented to the pernicious judgment of 
insanity and adultery to carry her point despitefully, and defeat 
God's ordination. Those seven united principles that lead ta 
degenerate mankind empowered her to rule the city of Springfield to 
gratify her revenge. All that she said was truth to her kind, and 
all that Samuel said was rejected; and Samuel shut his mouth, and 
gave himself into their hands, to do with him as they thought best. 
If they thought him insane they could put him with the insane, and 
if they thought that he was feigning himself called of God merely to 
change wives he was willing they should put him with the lawless 
and impostors. 

While Samuel was passing through these difl^erent stages of 
infamy, his eternal peace and rest were unutterable ; he felt satis- 
fied, and willing that the people should do with him all that they 
had power to do. It never entered his heart to find fault with any- 
thing the people were empowered to do to him. He knew by the 
intangible body of God's manifest power in him, of which his enemies 
knew not, that his Father was fulfilling his purpose in every dark 
occurrence ; for he knew that the work wrought in him was too 
great to be received by the people before going through trials to 
prove its eternal power and purity. 

Still, Samuel did not desire war and opposition ; he was striving;^ 



92 

to 'make peace in every step he took, all the way through the troub- 
lous times ; and when the trouble came he was willing that the 
pleasure of his Holy Father should be fulfilled through him in all 
things. When the millennium mission was destroyed, a gloomy 
feeling came over Samuel, which made him feel as though the work 
he was called to do was dead. He appealed unto his Father for 
something to do, because everything that once was life seemed 
dead ; and Samuel was commanded to prophesy, which was the 
beginning of the work in him as God had declared it should be. 

' Samuel said, "Lord, what shaU I prophesy, and how shall I 
prophesy.?" He was commanded to write the prophecies that 
•God would reveal unto him. These prophecies, which contain 
the contents of the seven seals of abominations upon which 
God poured out his fierce wrath and vengeance, are as fol- 
lows : — 

Through the supreme power of God, and through the book of 
divine revelation that God has wrought in me, he is using me an 
instrument to proclaim unto the people the troubles that shall befall 
men in the last days. These troubles shall visit the world, and be 
fulfilled in three years' time, commencing with its rapid spread the 
twenty-seventh of October, 1888. During this time all tribes of the 
earth shall moan, but that that is determined shall be. 

These prophecies that I shall proclaim are given by the inspira- 
tion of God, which comes by his revealing power ; therefore I am 
chosen, and ordained a prophet unto the nations, and it shall be 
made known through the prophecies that I shall proclaim to verify 
my statements, for God has made this prophet to eclipse any man 
on earth in the wisdom of God. 

These are the troubles that shall befall men in time above men- 
tioned : — 

There shall be all manner of diseases such as never were before ; 
the earth's produce shall be cut off, and the earth shall not bring 
forth food to supply the people's needs. In grain-growing season 
some days will be so hot that grain growing will be scorched by the 
sun, and men and cattle will be sunstruck, while other days will be 
so cold that stuff growing will not prosper, and a famine will go over 
the earth ; and in these three years of trouble men will not have the 
seasons regularly, as they once have had. There will be thunder 
and lightning, hurricanes and blizzards and earthquakes in divers 
places, such as never were before. 



93 

Men and ;>vomen will burn for each other to such an extent that 
it will be the cause of more murders and suicides than there ever 
were before. Men will be disappointed with their aims in life ; and 
there will be more thievery, and robbery, and accidents, and men 
deceiving and being deceived, than there ever were before. Men 
will be despisers of good and lovers of evil ; the wicked will da 
wickedly, and the world will go speedily into infidelity. 

There will be a time of trouble such as there never was since 
there was a nation on earth, for the Devil has come among you hav- 
ing great power, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 
In this time of trouble, the third part of the men of the earth shall 
be destroyed ; and in this time of trouble the tribulations for God's 
saints will be greater than they ever were before ; but if they con- 
tinue in faith they shall have a crown of life that fadeth not away, 
for their reward is sure and even now at the door. 

This prophet Samuel is the man child spoken of in the twelfth 
chapter of Revelation. He shall rule all nations with a rod of iron,, 
which is the truth ; and at the end, or fulfilment of these prophecies, 
God will use this prophet Samuel to preach salvation unto the 
world ; he will proclaim the hidden realities which have been hid 
from men since the foundation of the world. 

This is the second coming of Christ, and the end of the world, 
and harvest time. The truth that shall go forth out of this prophet's 
mouth will be a consuming fire to the wicked. This is the day that 
Malachi said would burn as an oven ; this is a spiritual fire, and 
will burn up all wickedness in men. The truth shall judge the 
world ; and this is the time that every knee shall bow, and every 
tongue confess that I am God, and besides me there is none other. 
Then there will be no more going from door to door teaching every 
man to be your neighbor, nor to know God ; for they all shall know 
him, from the least to the greatest. 

It will be made known through the prophecies I shall proclaimt 
that this prophet Samuel is the second coming of Christ spiritually ; 
but he will sit on the right hand of his Father spiritually until his 
enemies are made his footstool, and that will be at the end, or ful- 
filment, of these prophecies. 

Because of the speedy growth of infidelity, God will be on the 
seat of justice, in this time of trouble, rewarding the wicked accord- 
ing as their works have been. The ungodly will call upon him in 
this time of trouble, and he will not hear them. They must hear 



94 

this prophet, or be destroyed ; for God will speak to the people 
through this prophet who is his son throughout all ages of eternity, 
for Moses truly said unto the fathers, " A prophet shall the Lord 
thy God raise up unto thee, of your brethren, like unto me ; him 
shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And 
it shall come to pass every soul which will not hear that prophet 
shall be destroyed from among the people." 

Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those who followed 
after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. 
The prophet Moses spoke of is the second coming of Christ, but 
those who are saints indeed will have victory over these troubles. 
Samuel prophesies signs and wonders yet to come, and then cometh 
the end quickly, the last days, the end of the world. 

After these prophecies were written Samuel was moved to carry 
them to the press to be published ; but they refused to publish 
them. Samuel was then moved by the Holy Spirit to send them 
out by letters to a few who he thought would like to read them ; 
and this privilege was soon taken away, because the majority of 
those who heard the reading of the prophecies grew wroth and 
raged with blasphemous comments about the prophecies. All these 
things came to pass to fulfil the words of the Lord God, saying, " And 
there was given me a reed like unto a rod." — Rev. ii : i. These 
fulfilments contained the cycle enclosing the kingdoms of this world, 
which became the kingdoms of God's Christ, or truth, and shows 
how the righteous kingdom and the wicked kingdom united, so that 
the ancient and modern prophecies might be fulfilled. 

The second advent of the Devil's kingdom was spiritually 
embodied in the man John N. West, whose power, ofiice, and work 
in prefiguring spiritual wickedness was like unto the man Samuel in 
prefiguring righteousness, the spiritual kingdom of Christ, which 
shall reign on earth in God's elect. Many material things are men- 
tioned in comparison with the divine spiritual truth, the elementary 
substances, which shall be used to establish the kingdom of Christ 
in the hearts of his elect, which is wrought in the flesh and blood, 
bone and sinew, of the revelator, and will be found in the fulfilments 
of prophecies harmonizing with this revelation and doctrine. 

Many comparisons will be found, in the fulfilments of prophecies, 
to show the power and might and despotic tyranny which was 
wrought and interwoven in the flesh and blood, bone and sinew, of 
the man John, who fulfilled his time warring against the holy king- 



95 

dom through peaceful stratagem, the art of imitation, and the corrupt 
science of sage and craft. Many ravenous beasts and venomous 
reptiles, wicked and wise kings and princes of old, wicked cities, 
thunder and lightning, deleterious substances, dead and loathsome 
waters and water creatures, and every thing that moves upon the 
earth destructive to humanity, materially, is a comparison of the 
wicked cycle. 

In the modern prophecies the American crimes, diseases, acci- 
dents, and numerous troubles were used to show the changes and 
different degrees, crimes, diseases, and accidents which were per- 
formed spiritually between humanity, animalism, and divinity, which 
were at war in the cycle of perdition, during the perils of the saints. 
The changes in the seasons and nature of material things were 
used as eyeglasses to see into the changes of the seasons and nature 
of the wicked cycle, and also the cycle of life eternal. Many of 
those despotic and tyrannical degrees of animalism which at first 
were seated secretly and motionless in the Son of Perdition, signify 
men, who, it was declared, would be destroyed in many parts of the 
fulfilments of the ancient and late prophecies. 

When divine truth annihilated so many of those secret, dexterous, 
and desperate freaks of animalism which intermingled with human 
chastity and divinity in the earthly body of the cycle of perdition, 
then as many men of the earth had been destroyed as was prophe- 
sied in the late prophecies. The revolution and resurrection of 
each dispensation of sin and vice in the orb of perdition contained 
so many thousand corpuscular freaks of animalism intermingled 
with humanity and divinity, and so many of these wicked freaks 
were converted to believe on the Divine God, and so many to the 
moral gods, that sinners were brought to salvation in each freak ; 
while the desperadoes had to be annihilated and exterminated from 
the soul. 

Every material desperado, wicked, moral, and every kind of 
ungodly being that has ever existed on earth, or that now exists, 
stood before the judgment seat of Christ in the freaks of the nature 
of perdition and were judged according to their deeds, and were 
rewarded according to their works, while each freak dwelt in an 
individual corporeal body on earth, — all who have sinned against 
the Holy God since mankind lost his holy, happy, and perfect state. 
The same wickedness that raged in the cycle of perdition against 
the holy saints in the sphere of light and life, is the same sin and 



96 

vice that prevails pseudonymously over all nations, kindred, people,, 
kings, and tongues who live on earth. 

But the time was far spent before the revelator was able to see 
into the spiritual fulfilments of the ancient and late prophecies, con- 
cerning how they were being fulfilled, although he felt confident 
that the work was being accomplished in some hidden way, and 
would manifest itself in some way just as he was moved by the Spirit 
of prophecy to utter. This then concealed mystery caused the 
prophecies to be ignored by those who gained faith in Samuel's 
vocation when the prophecies were first uttered and made public 
among the adversaries of divine truth ; and this trial revolved, and 
resurrected, and aw^oke the dead and sleepy powers of animal nature 
which at first were silent and motionless in the orb of perdition. 

When the first modern prophecies were written, which involve the 
contents of the seven seals of God's vengeance against sin, Samuel 
was prescient to know that his next work would be to prophesy on 
seven successive waves of trouble, which contained God's vengeance 
and terrible judgments against sin in corporeal bodies. It was not 
made known to him whether thev would be fulfilled figurativelv, 
spiritually, or materially, although God had determined to execute 
vengeance through judgments against the pollutions of the world 
embodied in the man whom he had fashioned and prepared to use, a 
figure of the entire world's sins and abominations seated by nature 
in all human beings, — in all who have ever existed, and those who 
now exist, and those yet to come. This figure contained the most 
essential, and lucid, and polished principles of abominations, by 
nature ; and this could not be distinguished from divine righteous- 
ness by the closest human observer. God only could distinguish 
his kind, which he had prepared for his people, from among the 
many samples, and reveal the plain truth of sin and vice and divine 
righteousness. 

All this time the polished figure whom God had raised up to purge 
and try the saints was visiting the revelator, hearing the mysteries 
of divine righteousness explained to him. Having an acute sight 
and a quick understanding into the things explained to him, he 
became more and more interested in the doctrine of the revelator, 
which was then based on the judgments, which appeared to be 
entirely material at that time. This caused the cycle of perdition to 
stand in great awe of the prophecies, being unaware of the judg- 
ments coming upon his soul. 



97 

The first plague executed upon the resurrected freaks of nature 
in the figure reads as follows : — 

The prophet Samuel prophesies on the first vial of the wrath of 
God to be poured out upon the wicked ; and this plague will fall 
upon all who have the mark of the beast. 

Through the inspiration of God and by the ordination of his Holy 
Spirit, he is using me an instrument to foretell of a universal trouble 
upon the world. This trouble will come upon all who have not the 
seal of God in their foreheads, those who are not fit vessels for 
Ghrist's kingdom ; for Christ has appeared on earth to set up his 
spiritual kingdom. There are seven vials of the wrath of God to be 
poured out upon the wicked, and through my prophesying of these 
troubles, the saints will know that this prophet is the second advent 
of Christ, who has appeared to earth to reward the saints. 

There shall fall a grievous sore on men. This disease will break 
out in boils, and turn to running sores ; and this disease will con- 
tinue five months, commencing November i, t888, and the seven 
vials of the wrath of God will be poured out in three years' time 
from the twenty-seventh of October, 1888. This plague that shall 
fall upon men is a torment for the wicked. Some will desire to die, 
and death shall flee away from them ; this will cause intense suffer- 
ing, such as never was seen before, but it is determined and it shall 
be. The suffering list will be far greater than the death list, and 
over three thousand will die in America with this plague. There is 
nothing that man can do to prevent its spread, for this is a universal 
trouble, and all tribes of the earth shall moan during the time of the 
pouring out of these seven plagues because of their severity, and all 
nations shall know that this prophet Samuel is the second advent 
of Christ spiritually, and the son of man hath power on earth. 

Samuel prophesies on the first plague upon the wicked ; for 
through these prophecies are God's judgments made manifest. 

When the time, approached for the first vial of wrath to make a 
material manifestation as it dwelt in the tenor of the prophecies, the 
enemies were set in rage afresh, with blasphemous sayings against 
the prophet and those who had verbally published the prophecies 
and declared that they should be manifested upon those who had 
sought to injure the truth and its members without a cause. The 
enemies were very wroth because the grievous sore, which was spir- 
itual, essentially, did not make a material manifestation upon the 
bodies of all who had opposed and scoffed at the basis of the work. 



98 

At that time, which was the third of November, 1888, the Holy- 
Spirit revealed unto Samuel the following words of explanation to 
read only to those who continued to believe that the prophecies 
were working to fulfil God's purposes. This explanation was the 
reed like unto a rod, for those who did not believe in the prophecies 
were deprived of hearing them read or explained from this time 
onward. 

The seven vials of God's wrath are in the first form of prophecy, 
which states all the troubles that shall befall the wicked. The 
seven plagues will be manifested during these three years of prophecy, 
which is determined of God, that his judgments may make desolate 
the desperadoes ; and this will destroy violent wickedness from the 
earth. 

The meaning of these prophecies being clothed in sackcloth, they 
will be prophesied to be seen at a certain time, and they will not be 
seen at the time prophesied. They will work in an opposite direc- 
tion, so that every one who is watching my words to be fulfilled will 
see nothing but errors in my prophecies. For this cause God 
will send them strong delusions, so that this character of mankind will 
be destroyed by these plagues ; for nothing that defileth, or maketh 
a lie, or worketh abomination, will be able to enter this pure, holy, 
and happy land. None but my royal priesthood shall partake of 
its treasures of gold and other precious coins and lustrous substances 
prepared for them in the beginning of creation ; though I shall land 
many thousands, after smiting the seven streams of the Egyptians, 
with the rod of my mouth. 

This interpretation was only read to those who believed on the 
prophet by words and acts, which was the court measured within 
the temple. Then the adversaries were more wroth, and mocked 
and blasphemed, and made threats of what they would do with the 
prophet if they had things their way. But the prophet and none of 
his followers explained the mysteries of the prophecies, because at 
that time they did not fully understand. This commandment, for- 
bidding to explain the prophecies to the adversaries, was the court 
without the temple, which gave powder to the Gentiles to tread down 
the holy city and sanctuary through blaspheming God's truth, which 
he had foreordained to keep concealed until his purposes were ful- 
filled in these things. 

When the prophet wrote and explained why the prophecies were 
clothed in sackcloth, he remained silent from any work in the out- 



99 

•side world from November 3, 1888, until February 28, 1889 ; which 
was the time that the Lord God drilled and blasted out from the 
world the family of Mary C. West, which consisted of two other 
members, the third son being isolated, to a certain extent, through 
marriage. The unmarried sons are, namely, John N. West and 
Isaac C. West ; and the married son is Winston A. West. 

Mary C. West left her home, located in the city of Richmond, 
Va., in 1884, and being a widow, she removed to the city of Spring- 
field, Mass., where she could be with her three sons, all of whom 
were quite devoted to her as a mother. When Mary reached Spring- 
field, and heard Caroline preach on the doctrine of healing, she 
believed in the doctrine and was healed of a chronic cough , and in 
a short time Caroline became a shining light and a great blessing to 
Mary's family. Mary labored in constant prayer for her three sons 
to take Caroline for their physician, which they finally did, and they 
were all healed of different complaints. This was God's purpose, 
to assemble the kingdoms of the world to pour upon them all of his 
fierce wrath and vengeance. 

Mary owned property in Richmond, Va., and bought another 
home in Springfield, Mass., and her three sons were in partnership 
in the retail fruit business, which eventually became the leading and 
most attractive retail fruit store in the city. When Samuel was 
chosen to work with Caroline, John and Isaac became deeply inter- 
ested in him ; and this force of interest worked involuntarily, and 
they felt that they had to follow Samuel and Caroline, although no 
inducements had been placed before them to compel or influence 
them to follow the doctrine. 

Finally, Mary leaned the same way as her two sons, although she 
was baffled at Samuel's strange vocation ; but she pursued on after 
her two sons. Winston was rather secretly inclined the other way, 
and opposed Samuel's prophecies ; and his wife, who had been 
healed by Caroline, finally opposed the prophecies also, through 
being skeptical on the point concerning Samuel's mission to man- 
kind, involved in the post-millennium of Christ, which was strongly 
proclaimed when the prophecies were first made public. 

John was the business manager of the store, and Isaac, the assis- 
tant manager. At length the love that existed between the mem- 
bers of this family began to grow wax cold, because they did not 
believe, nor think alike, on the doctrine, which at that time had no 



100 

established method ; and they became divided one from the 
other, which established a* private war which was soon made 
public. 

By and by the business began to run behind, so that they were 
unable to pay their indebtedness, which brought John under severe 
reprimand from his brother Winston ; and as John's love and devo- 
tion adhered to the revelator, he brought before him the grievances 
that he was compelled to succumb to in order to keep peace at the 
store and shun public disgrace. Then John placed himself and 
business in the hands of the revelator by making a complete sacri- 
fice of all he possessed. He had no desire to see the business- 
prosper under his supervision, and his desire was to desert the store, 
as he felt that his work with Samuel was fast approaching, which 
caused him rapidly to lose interest in the business. Finally the 
revelator became burdened with John's trials and responsibilities at 
the store ; and he was instructed not to retaliate if he was envied,, 
because God had a purpose in it, which purpose was to try and 
purge him. 

When the revelator became responsible for John's troubles, he 
appealed unto God to direct him to the Scripture touching on John's 
work with him ; for Samuel felt assured that John would soon be 
connected wdth him in some kind of work, and he felt that God was 
preparing John to be his recording secretary. He found the proof 
of this to carry God's purposes into a brief and hasty effect concern- 
ing the four kingdoms of the world, which were beautifully wrought 
and interwoven in the members of this family. 

This fulfils God's words, saying, " And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb 
stood on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four 
thousand, having his Father's name written in their foreheads.'^ 
— Rev. 14 : 1. Samuel found the strong testimony in this chapter to 
substantiate his feelings, and John's, also, that John would be his 
recording secretary during the days of his prophecies ; and Samuel 
sought to know of God the time and season that this matter would 
go into effect and come to pass. 

He found the exact time in the ninth chapter of Revelation, the 
thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth verses, as follows : " And the 
sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the 
golden altar which is before God, saying to the sixth angel which 
had the trumpet. Loose the four angels which are bound in the 



101 

^reat river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which 
were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for 
to slay the third part of men." 

Samuel was moved and inspired by the Holy Spirit to count the 
time that intervened from the ending of his physical occupation 
until it harmonized with the time declared and limited in these three 
verses. The four principal persons, and first in order, which the 
Lord God used to do a certain kind of work in connection with 
these doctrines, to make a brief fulfilment of the Holy Scriptures on 
the second advent of Christ, are, namely, Samuel L. Clark, Caroline 
C. Williams, John N. West, and Isaac C. West. 

Samuel was the spiritual focus of the divine Euphrates, composed 
•of the seven righteous Ethiopian branches, the medium of life, the 
land of Canaan, and the state of felicity. And the grand division 
Euphrates emanated from the principal man Samuel with quickening 
power, and used the three persons with irresistible power to accom- 
plish their work, which was called " the loosening of the four angels." 
These four persons were the cherubims and flaming sword which the 
Lord God prepared to turn any and every way to prevent any one 
from taking of the tree of life until the seven plagues of the seven 
angels were fulfilled. 

Samuel and Caroline were first prepared for the approaching pur- 
poses ; but the Lord God concealed his ordinances from these 
agents while doing their portion of work, so that the Scriptures 
might be fulfilled without their taking a thought concerning them, 
until they were fulfilled and opened to the principal man. When 
the time drew near for Samuel's first work to begin out among the 
people, he urged his Holy Father to make him to know how John should 
end his physical work in his store, since he was the most important 
member of the firm, for he saw no one capable of filling John's place 
at his store. And as Isaac worked for a firm of wholesale fruit 
dealers, and had left the matter with Samuel concerning leaving the 
firm and going to work in his own store in the busy season, the 
plans were all prepared to fulfil God's pleasure at the time 
appointed. 

Samuel was commanded to go into a fast, which was to abstain 
from material food, to carry the purpose into effect concerning Isaac 
and John. During this fast Samuel was commanded to advise 
Isaac to give the firm for whicl|i he worked one week's notice 
and to go to work in his own store the first of March, 1889. 



102 

This advice was given to Isaac before his mother, Mary, and his 
brother John ; but it was kept secret from his married brother, 
because Samuel was warned by the Holy Spirit not to notify him, 
because he would oppose the purpose. 

Isaac did not know that John was going to leave the store, and at 
that time there was sufficient help in his store if John remained ; 
but, as Isaac was frightened exceedingly over the judgments which 
had been prophesied of at that time, he would hearken unto what- 
ever Samuel advised him to do, without stopping to count the cost. 
Isaac did according as Samuel advised him, which was to carry out 
God's ordinances ; but no one knew, save God, what would follow 
from this simple change. 

Samuel was led to let the other part of the work, concerning- 
John's leaving the store, work in him to leave at the time appointed, 
without telling him when to leave ; this was for God to end John's 
work at the store to harmonize with his time and purposes. To 
bring this to pass, God commanded Samuel to set watch for the 
loosening of the four angels ; and this watch began February 28, 
1889, at half past three o'clock in the evening, and ended the first 
of March, at six o'clock in the morning. 

There were four times mentioned, scripturally, in this watch for 
the advent of the Spirit of power to be manifested to begin the mis- 
sion of Christ publicly. The time stated for the Holy Spirit to be 
manifested in some marvellous way was at eve, at midnight, at cock- 
crowing, and at morn. The strongest believers of the work were 
invited, and were present during this watch ; and the time was spent 
in reading the Bible, and singing songs of praise. Samuel felt a 
mild reflux of the Holy Spirit at each specified time, and just at 
six o'clock in the morning the Holy Spirit struck Samuel upon the 
crown of his head, with exceeding glory, and passed down to the 
soles of his feet, and all who firmly believed that God would mani- 
fest himself, whether they realized it or not, were filled with great 
glory. 

Samuel said nothing about the change at that moment, but 
started each one who was compelled to go about his daily work. 
John gave up to Isaac the keys and other things which he had with 
him belonging to the store, so that he would succeed him in manag- 
ing the business affairs of the store. Soon after each one who had 
felt the power of the Holy Spirit began to confess it, they were, so 
filled with glory that words could not express it ; therefore songs of 



103 

praise flowed out in living streams from those who remained^ 
because they were filled with glory that could not be uttered, 
neither manifested except in noisy songs of praise. This was done 
to fulfil God's words of old, saying, " And after these things I heard 
a great voice of much people in heaven, saying. Alleluia ; salvation, 
and glory, and honor, and power, unto the Lord our God." — Rev. 
19 : I. 

March i, 1889, was the time that the four angels were loosed; 
and this was the time that the holy city and sanctuary were lifted up 
among the nations of the earth, so that the Lord God would make a 
quick work on earth in the fulfilments of prophecies. When Isaac 
entered his store to succeed John, he felt that there was great 
trouble for him to encounter, which would spring forth from the 
change which had taken place ; because the whole matter concern- 
ing John's leaving the store had been kept secret from his brother- 
Winston, who was then working in the store and a member of the 
firm. When Winston came into the store and found that John was 
absent, and could get no satisfaction from Isaac concerning his 
whereabouts, he suspected where he was, and began to rage and 
blaspheme the work that John had left the store to do with Samuel ; 
and from this time the great war began in this family, and prevailed 
desperately for many days. 

This has fulfilled the words of the Lord God, saying, " Think not 
that I am come to send peace on earth : I came not to send peace, 
but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his 
father, .... and the daughter in law against her mother in 
law. And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. He 
that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and 
he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of 
me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is 
not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it : and he 
that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. He that receiveth you 
receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 
He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a 
prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the 
name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 
And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup 
of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, 
he shall in no wise lose his reward." 



104 

When Isaac succeeded John in the management of the business 
at the store, the wholesale fruit dealers, arid others besides, grew 
wroth and uneasy, because it was published that John had left his 
store, and had taken all the money from the store to help the new 
work. This calumnious rumor stirred up John's creditors and 
caused them to push Isaac for cash payments. Isaac was filled with 
great enthusiasm to defend the work that John had sacrificed the 
store to do, and was empowered by speech to destroy the requick- 
ened power of the red-head dragon at that time, which was the 
angel that went out from the altar, having power over fire. 

The two angels that went out with sharp sickles, mentioned in 
the fourteenth chapter of Revelation, signify the power of the seven 
spirits of Christ that used the two writing pens during the second 
seal, when the books of the apostolic Bible were opened, and 
revealed God's purposes, which were sealed up from men, concern- 
ing the establishment of the past epochs of divinity. Samuel did 
the revealing, John did the recording, and Caroline did the cooking, 
washing, sewing, and housekeeping in general. 

Isaac became so enthusiastic in defence of the step his brother 
John had taken that he even cursed those who came to him inquir- 
ing after John dishonorably. In a few days Isaac had almost 
deserted his mother's house, to be with the members of the truth ; 
and Samuel appealed unto the Lord God for a blessing to be imputed 
upon Isaac, because he declared by actions and words that he had 
the members of the truth at heart. This is the blessing that the 
Holy King imputed upon Isaac : — 

" Because thou hast obeyed my commandment, and hast not 
denied my name in the presence of raging and vile men, in blessings 
I will bless you. You shall have good health, and your burdens 
shall be light ; and whatsoever you put your hand to, it shall prosper 
beyond others. I shall give you great wisdom to manage this bless- 
ing, so great that there shall be none like unto you. The whole 
blessing of prosperity shall rest upon you, and you shall abide in 
the will of the prophet Samuel, and you shall have wisdom to know 
the will. If any man devise evil against you, he shall fall ; and 
when the time of cleansing takes place, you shall have a crown of 
life which shall not fade away nor grow dim. Therefore continue 
in my words, and I will bring them to pass. I will rule this foun- 
tain of blessing put upon you with power, and this work shall rest 



105 

upon this blessing ; for the whole wealth of the world is in my 
charge and keeping. I will bless whom I will, and curse whom I 
will, for in righteousness do I judge and make war." 

Business made such rapid increase in a short time after this 
blessing was imputed upon Isaac, and it was so marvellous and 
pleasing in Isaac's sight to see his patronage making such progress, 
that he felt he should do more for the members of the truth ; so he 
wanted Samuel and Caroline to remove to his mother's house and 
make it their home, that the members of the doctrine of prosperity 
be united and all work for one aim in honor of one God. 

When Mary, the mother of John and Isaac, found that they were 
alienated from home, and had lost interest in her, she saw no other 
way to redeem their fondness for home and mother than to receive 
Caroline and Samuel, and to take the same interest in the doctrine 
as her sons took. She invited Samuel and Caroline into her house, 
to take full control ; and she presented herself, property, and all 
she possessed to Samuel. When the covenant of the people reached 
this standpoint and privilege, then the kingdoms of the world had 
become the kingdoms of God's Christ, so that he might cleanse 
them, to set up his spiritual kingdom, and reign on earth over the 
abominations and pollutions of the kingdoms of the world. 

Samuel accepted Mary's sacrifice and invitation, regardless of its 
genuineness, and removed into her house and took possession of all 
that she and her sons held a legal claim over, which was volunta- 
rily presented to him. When Samuel and his members entered her 
liouse and began his work, nothing of any worth could be done in 
connection with Mary's family except by Samuel's commandments, 
and this privilege and authority were given to him by them, without 
his demand. It worked in each one of the three members of the 
family to place all business affairs in Samuel's care and supervision, 
after discovering that nothing could be accomplished without his 
command. 

As Mary was not taught in Samuel's method of housekeeping and 
mode of cookery, she was glad to put Caroline over the housework, 
fearing that she was unable to please Samuel in diet ; because he 
and members subsisted upon herbs, eggs, and vegetables, instead of 
meats, which continued throughout his days of prophesying. When 
Mary did not put Caroline forward in everything pertaining to the 
housework, the work went wrong, which compelled Mary to relax 



106 

her claim as mistress over the housework by gradual degrees just as 
time wore away. 

Samuel's doctrines and teachings made, by gradual degrees, just 
as occasion demanded, a complete conflict with every tenet of doc- 
trine and mode of living in the old life. This changed everything 
around, and worked contrary to the established method of living 
and teachings. Being of very great age, Mary's life and hope, trust 
and understanding, were deeply rooted and interwoven in the nat- 
ural life, both spiritual and physical : and it puzzled her to under- 
stand Samuel's mission and doctrines, and at last confounded her 
to the uttermost, in striving to please, against her will, the principal 
members of • the covenant. It was her aim and ardent desire to 
build on to the old life, and increase the value of her worldly estate, 
fame, and honor among the physical gods, but the matter was 
secreted in her heart. 

Samuel was striving only to fulfil God's pleasure and determina- 
tion in the work that he was called to do. in building; the kingdom 
of Christ, which then was in its early infancy. Every step the rev- 
elator took, and every course he pursued, was to raise the divine 
kingdom in honor among the honorable nations of the earth ; 
because then the divine kingdom was greatly dishonored because of 
the vacancy of the revelations, atonements, and doctrines contained 
in this book. » 

Samuel showed Mary the great error she was making in attempt- 
ing to classify him with the old life to satisfy her avaricious desire 
and concupiscent craves. Samuel gently, gradually, and briefly 
declared and revealed unto her his mission to mankind, which grad- 
ually compelled him to pronounce hasty and acute judgments 
against her old life and dogmatical doctrines, and her attempts to 
build the natural family which he came to purge, cleanse, and 
refine, by the divine doctrines, and establish one family, called "the 
family of Christ," so that divine righteousness would exist only 
among its kind, unmixed with the tenets of doctrines, upon the free 
and blessed sod of this vast macrocosm. 

When Mary attempted to do anything after the mode of the cove- 
nant, it was mere assimilation of the real servants of Christ, which 
issued from the real animal body, working craft and all deceivable- 
ness, and caused the divine spirit to be blasphemed. The phenom- 
enal powder of assimilation and deceivableness • issued from the 
animal soul, while the real spiritual body was desperately opposed 



107 

to Samuel's mission and doctrine. This worked continually through- 
out the time Samuel was fulfilling his mission in the Babylonian 
kingdom, which revolved around and revived in her to fulfil and give 
the holy exegesis of the Holy Scriptures during the cycle of time 
prophesied of concerning the spiritual Babylon and the spiritual 
Jerusalem and other holy and wicked kingdoms. 

Through the holy prince's receiving and involving the natural 
family in with the royal family of Christ, the globe of the finite 
world, the animal kingdom, with all its pollutions and abominations, 
gained entrance into the holy city and sanctuary, and attained 
power, glory, honor, and dominion over God's elect, owing to the 
office and public claim each member of the finite kingdom held 
legitimately over the base upon which the throne of the holy city 
and sanctuary chose to sit to accomplish his first work when he 
lifted himself up publicly among the nations, to fulfil his mission to 
mankind. 

When the king of Jerusalem accepted Mary's offer, and went into 
her house and stipulated with her to take full possession, then the 
holy kingdom had entered the chief spiritual metropolis empire of 
all the ancient wicked kingdoms, called " Babylon," which was situ- 
ated in Mary's antique characteristics and the modern idolatry of 
the devil's kingdom, which were seated in the branches out of her 
roots. Then the purposes of God were placed in the propelling 
current where his Christ could fulfil his pleasure in the great rebel- 
lion he had determined against the wicked kings and princes, queens 
and presidents, of the antique Babylon, and the modern rulers of the 
existing time in the animal kingdom. 

As the holy king was sitting upon his own throne, erected upon 
the basis of the Babylonian empire, which was supported by the 
late statutes of metaphysics, and gorgeously embellished with modern 
idolatry in its grandeur, there was no way possible for the divine 
kingdom to make war against the animal kingdoms and fulfil the 
Holy Scriptures on this matter without laying himself waste and 
entering into solitary desolation. This caused the revolution and 
resurrection of all the kingdoms upon the face of the earth ; which 
caused kingdom to rise against kingdom, and nation against nation, 
by being divided in faith and opinion. 

This war upon civil terms slaughtered, figuratively and phenome- 
nally, all the officers, governors, and members of depraved nature, 
who would not subdue materially and spiritually to the statutes of 



108 • 

the divine kingdom, which at that time were partly mingling with 
statutes of the animal kingdom, in order to get judgment against 
its nefarious laws and stringent government. The reason the tem- 
poral world is involved in these revelations and doctrines is to show 
what fellowship, under the present conditions, physical things 
have with the Supreme Divine in his existing mission to mankind. 
Therefore the secular gods and goddesses were involved in these doc- 
trines to show the power and purity of the divine kingdom, and the 
nefarious laws and stringent government contained in the animal 
kingdom. 

It was so wrought out and established for the supreme power of 
•divinity and the supreme power of animalism to flow together and 
amalgamate, to show the corruption contained in the finite kingdom, 
and also the purity that exists in the supreme divine kingdom 
which must flow through materialism to destroy its pernicious 
blastemas, which are sent out into the world by the commandments 
of the gods of metaphysics to continue the increase of mortality in 
the human family. I am impowered by wisdom's infinite judgment, 
discretion, and equity, to find, locate, and describe every venomous 
germ contained in the physical world, and the root and foetus will 
l)e destroyed, so that the Supreme Divine can unite and mingle with 
the physical government, and continue in the original purity and 
brotherly love, as was done in the creation of the material universe. 
Then the Lord God will be polytheistical in the government of 
materialism and spiritualism. 

The Lord God will, by his creative words of power, purge, cleanse, 
and refine physical things, which he has inspired men to discover 
and invent, and use them for the glory, honor, and promotion of the 
material body ; and purge, cleanse, and refine the spiritual, and use 
it for the maintenance and promotion of the indwelling man. Then 
the Lord God will have no need to destroy utterly either spirit or 
matter, but to purge out the part which belongs to other kinds, and 
place both divine and physical gases and substances with that kind 
with which they were created to mingle and support. Then the judg- 
ments which the Lord God pronounced upon the natural family with 
whom his Christ mingled are not distinguished from the judgments 
of the Lord God upon all families, — all nations, peoples, kings, and 
tongues that exist in the animal kingdom ; and there are no persons 
in existence outside the animal kingdom, for all mankind have put 
on the animal spirit and nature, which have, through all ages, inter- 



109 

mingled with humanity, and could not be changed until divine right- 
eousness and animal propensities reached the consummate limits in 
the human family. 

Now the fulness of truth has power over animal propensities, by 
the power of divine wisdom, judgment, and equity, to throw out of 
humanity the subtle image of the pre-adamites. The Lord God 
saw fit to prepare one family out of the pre-adamite world to per- 
form the proof-work, figuratively and phenomenally, so that the full 
book of sin and abomination be presented to the world, that they 
who are blinded by their own bitumen may see where they stand 
and hope in the promise of life which God has prepared for all who 
receive divine truth in the fulness, — both spiritual and material, — 
by using the physical science in the proper place, which is to sus- 
tain the material ; and using the spiritual in its proper place, which 
was created and established to sustain and maintain the spiritual 
existence of man's immortal soul. 



PART IV. 

The Abolishment of the Baptism of Liquid Waters ; The Estab- 
lishment OF THE Fiery Baptism; The Second Vial of God's 
Wrath ; The Beginning of the Great War in Babylon. 

In order to declare the fulness of the immortal life which is 
centred in the seven united powers of the kingdom of Christ, I do 
herein name them as they heretofore existed materially, and now 
exist spiritually, — obedience and faith, love and hope, charity 
patience, and truth. The eighth is of the seventh and is, namely, 
righteousness. By the supernatural power of God and his love and 
mercy for the human family, Noah was made the author and restorer 
of divine obedience ; Abraham, the author and restorer of divine 
faith ; Isaac, the author and restorer of divine hope ; Jacob, the 
author and restorer of divine love ; Moses, the author and restorer 
of divine charity ; Elijah, the author and restorer of divine patience, 
and Jesus, the author and restorer of divine truth. 



110 

These are the seven tried stones and authors of righteousness, 
and the creative source of divine righteousness, the strength and 
power of the holy kingdom. All righteousness in the divine king- 
dom is the co-ordinate of these seven tried principles called "the 
kingdom of Christ." And all righteousness shall henceforth, 
through knowledge, spring forth from this head and chief stone, 
which is the church of Christ. The union of the seven stones is 
wrought in the eighth, which is composed of the seventh, and con- 
structs the golden and burning altar whereupon all holy spiritual 
sacrifices shall be placed to burn incense unto the Lord God. 

These are the seven scientific principles of eternal life, the embodi- 
ment of wisdom, the fertilizing substances to prepare the human 
soil for the implanting of divinity. These are no longer called by 
their individual names, neither corporeal nor incorporeal, for their 
second advent is the Lord God of heaven. The Lord God is the 
pure thoughts, peace, and rest of the body called "the mind," which 
is an invisible electric fluid, and brings the different changes to 
soothe the body, and to perpetuate life eternal ; and man inhales 
this incessant being, and the knowledge of his amiable life, through 
imbibing the revelation of divine righteousness in the fulness 
thereof. 

I speak comparatively of the past that the people of God may 
behold and see the spiritual door which he has opened, through the 
knowledge and discretion with which he has endowed and impowered 
the revelator, to usher his people into eternal blessedness. The rev- 
elator is endowed with the express image and likeness of God's 
person, making him the embodiment of the entire divine kingdom, 
while he contains, in substance, all of God's holy principles, love, 
mercy, and sympathy for the human family, and also his judgments 
and equity and fierce wrath and vengeance against the brutes, and 
creeping things, and flying things, and reptile races, which have 
amalgamated with humanity. He was born materially and carnally, 
after the will of the earthly Adam, to be in the likeness of his 
brethren ; and through the power which God wrought for his redemp- 
tion from the animal kingdom, he has opened the door of heaven 
for his people. 

He was changed from the will of the earthly to the will of the 
heavenly, so that God might use him a full and free subject to 
accomplish his work in giving birth to the perfect salvation, and 
convey it to the people. He is declared, firmly and substantially, 



Ill 

tb be the anthropomorphism of the perfect age, and the propitiator, 
to make the final atonements for man's redemption from the animal 
kingdom to obtain the inheritance of the holy kingdom. 

When the revelator was born in the spiritual Bethlehem of Judea, 
which is invisible to the carnal eye and beyond the understanding 
of the carnal mind, the spirits of the ancient ungodly kings who 
were in corporeal bodies were troubled and wroth about his birth ; 
and all the chief priests of the ancient spirits gathered themselves 
in figurative bodies to slay the man child as soon as he was born. 

When they sought the man child and could not find him, they were 
more wroth, and came and slew all the babes nearest to Bethlehem. 
This was done to make a spiritual repetition of the Bible history, 
and also to fulfil God's words spoken by John, saying, " I indeed 
baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after 
me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he 
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : whose fan is 
in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his 
wheat into the garner ; but he will burn up the chaff with unquench- 
able fire." 

This prophecy, which was spoken by the Holy Spirit through John 
the Baptist, concerning the baptism of the Holy Ghost, is thought 
by some to have already been fulfilled at Christ's first advent to 
earth ; but this point the natural man did not understand, although 
Christ at that time appeared in a natural body, but did not make a 
complete fulfilment of the prophecy on the spiritual baptism. At 
that time Jesus only set the type for the real baptism. The mate- 
rial man Jesus had to receive a literal baptism of water, and a visible 
manifestation of the Holy Spirit. The use of the water through 
emersion was a type of the real baptism in its purity and cleansing 
power. The dove was also used as a symbol of the tranquillity and 
serenity of the spiritual body, and the man whom God would raise 
up to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, and con- 
sume by fire the type, and establish the real and eternal baptism, — 
which is accomplished now by being emerged into the triniunity of 
word, spirit, and truth. 

I declare this to be the genuine baptism of the sempiternal age ; 
and the type is fulfilled and made void, and is of none effect in the 
perfect age. Those who believed on the millennium Christ and his 
literal baptism followed on in his precepts by receiving the baptism 
by water, which was to keep humanity in the current of purity, to 



112 

convey them on into the state of pure godliness. Christ has 
appeared the second time to the earthly body, and his body has 
received the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire ; and all who enter 
into the city of the New Jerusalem shall be baptized by the same 
doctrines. 

This has fulfilled God's words, saying, " After this I looked, and, 
behold, a door was opened in heaven." — Rev. 4 : i. "And I saw 
in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within 
and on the backside, sealed with seven seals." — Rev. 5 : i. 

The Lord God has sowed and reaped seven harvests from the 
beginning of the world, and is now in the eighth, which is the full 
repetition and the entire accomplishment of the seven in the eighth, 
through a spiritual circumvolution. At the end of each harvest he 
gathered in the grain and chaff, mixed. The origin of purity has 
passed through these seven harvests, and was greatly increased at 
the ingathering of each harvest, in both righteousness and unright- 
eousness. 

Noah and the building of the ark was the first harvest of the 
world ; for all the righteousness which was in the antediluvian world 
was manifested and sealed in Noah, and all the wickedness was 
sealed in Ham. Both righteousness and wickedness were placed on 
a revolution, and they revolved from harvest to harvest. At the 
ingathering of each harvest the righteousness of God was blessed, 
and the wickedness of men, looked upon in their judgment as right- 
eousness, was cursed ; and the curse imputed upon wickedness made 
also an increase of wickedness at the next harvest. Abraham was 
the second harvest ; and Isaac the third, and Jacob the fourth, and 
Moses the fifth, and Elijah the sixth, and Jesus the seventh. 

These seven righteous branches were the seething process 
through which materialism had to pass for ebullition ; which was to 
change the bolid and material substances of righteousness into 
electrical fluid. The great and severe trials which the seven right- 
eous branches had to encounter and overcome were the fervent heat 
that produced the change from the solid to the fluid state, which is 
the infinite, omnipresent, and Almighty God. The nature of God's 
elect had to be permeated with divine characteristics to hew^ out 
channels in humanity for them to inhale his image, so that he might 
become universally received, and magnified, and adored in the 
human family. 

The imbibing of this divine electrical fluid is called "the land of 



113 . 

Canaan," typified in days of old to get the language and expression 
of the spiritual Canaan, flowing with milk and honey. The throne 
of this fluid and infinite being is based upon justice and judgment, 
discretion and righteousness ; which is the formal globe of the 
human kingdom with all of its divine substances for the creation and 
formation of its mansions and other improvements. 

The seven co-ordinating lights of the divine kingdom are the 
seven doctrines of the human soul, the focus of which is the trans- 
lunary light of the human world. These seven co-ordinates shine 
in the seven brief principles of humanity, concentrate into one 
supreme head, make up righteousness, the divine aeriform fluid, 
and make a visible manifestation through the alphabets. The 
uniting of these seven prime substances in human nature produces 
the full power of adhesion and affinity, which changes the name 
from " righteousness " by converting it into another substance 
called "fire ; " which is the unquenchable fire to consume the entire 
image of mortality, — which deeds of the mortal man were accounted 
unto him for righteousness, as have been reserved unto the judg- 
ments through the past dark ages of the world for the harvest at 
the end of the world. 

The corrupt spiritual world is destroyed by fire from the holy 
land ; and the holy seed are being sowed in the earth for a perpet- 
ual harvest, which shall have no end. This is the new heaven and 
new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. Before the Lord God 
chose the mother of postliminy, the word, spirit, and truth, the crea_ 
tive substances were omnipresent and informal in humanity, and 
darkness prevailed over God's mysterious workings, which he had 
performed through the agency of the mortal man. Therefore God 
called the divine substances together, and formed and fashioned his 
kingdom out of his being when he chose the mother of postliminy. 
God sealed within her the firmament, light, and life of his kingdom^ 
which is the holy city. He formed it the exact measurement of a 
man, which is the Son of Righteousness, man's holy, happy, and 
perfect state. 

This incorporeal being appeared suddenly to the land, prepared 
for postliminy by the power of word, spirit, and truth uttered -by the 
Lord God through millennium ; and the mortal heaven and earthly 
characteristics fled away from the holy land, and it was permeated 
with the entire characteristics of the holy kingdom. 

In order to be preserved fully, accomplish his mission to man,, 



114 

and realize the divine birth, the child who passed through the bow- 
els of millennium, after reaching the holy land and fulfilling its birth, 
had to be taken away from the holy land by being caught up unto 
the Lord God and his judgment throne to rest upon the informal 
and infinite substances of divinity, in order to pronounce the judg- 
ments, and make his appearance in the holy land just as the 
judgments were received and adored there, and pronounced upon 
the members of the holy city and sanctuary. 

When the Lord God formed the lunar crucible, he then formed 
the Son crucible, to complete and perfect the other light crucibles. 
He then began to form the crucibles to realize the star lights, — the 
moon, to receive the greater luminous rays of the Son light ; the 
stars, to receive the lesser rays. 

God made the Divine Son to be ruler over the day, and the moon 
to rule the night, — which fulfilled its work while darkness prevailed 
upon the face of God's mysterious words and works, — and the 
stars to rule the night when the moon was hid and on the change. 
The greater stars, which ruled a third part of the night while the moon 
was passing through her spheral degrees, are called " the constella- 
tions of heaven ; " these, being grouped, are called '• the blessings 
of prosperity." This fulfils God's words, saying, " I saw a new 
heaven and a new earth." — Rev. 21 : i. 

The holy Jerusalem, which was seen phantasmatical in days of 
old descending out of heaven from God, was the spiritual Jerusalem, 
the kingdom of God. The bride, the Lamb's wife, is the feminine 
qualities contained in the fulness of manhood involved in the Son 
of Righteousness, which brought forth the holy city and sanctuary. 
The immense, high walls to the spiritual city, and the twelve gates 
to the city, are the twelve courts of judgment and equity through 
which the people of the perfect age have to pass to be tried and 
judged in order to receive a just compensation. 

The twelve courts of equity through which man must pass to 
inherit eternal life are the great and high walls to the holy city. 
The tw^elve angels at each gate are the marked emblems of divinity 
wdth which God's people must be stamped while passing through 
the court of equity. The twelve manner of precious stones to the 
city are the pure and fundamental principles of divinity, which are 
the precious stones to the building of the walls of the spiritual 
Jerusalem. 

The gates, each being of a single pearl, are the different judgments 



115 

and justice through which God's people must pass to inherit eternal 
life ; these are involved in the twelve principal judgments. The 
natural life of man is judged and condemned while passing through 
the grand jury. The tree of life, on each side of the river of life, 
bears twelve manner of fruit, whose leaves, for the healing of the 
nations, are the humane masculine and feminine principles of the 
holy kingdom, which shall be taught to the members of the perfect 
age, so that they may gradually come into the perfect existence for 
mankind. All who accept and adhere to the doctrines which the 
Lord God shall proclaim through them shall be saved ; and those 
who hear them not shall be damned. Those who believe, and receive 
the words contained in the doctrines of the perfect age, which the 
Lord God shall proclaim through the masculine and feminine, shall 
be healed of all manner of disease of the soul and body. 

These two trees of righteousness contain the entire principles of 
the perfect life, so that they may teach others the same. The doc- 
trines which the Lord God shall teach to all nations through them is 
the pure river of life, which is clear as crystal. The purity, plain- 
ness, and simplicity of the doctrines which shall be taught to the 
people is the clearness of the river. This fulfils God's words, say- 
ing, " And he shewed me a pure river of water of life." — Rev. 22 : i. 
*' And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous." — Rev. 
15 : I. 

The Opening of the Second Seal. 

The prophet Samuel prophesies on the second vial of the wrath of 
God, which will come upon all who have the mark of the beast, 
those who have not the seal of God in their foreheads, and those 
who are not fit vessels for Christ's kingdom ; for Christ has appeared 
to his temple Samuel, to deliver his elect people out of the hands of 
the Egyptians, and give them the life which is eternal salvation. 
After graduating from the divine seminary which contains seven 
branches of study, I am, therefore, a professor of divinity, qualified 
to bring to sight the hidden things of darkness from the beginning of 
creation, also to proclaim unto the people the troubles which shall 
befall the wicked in the future days, and also that which is even 
now upon them. 

These troubles will also try the saints, to bring them out as pure 
gold which has been tried in the refiner's fire ; for those who receive 



116 

eternal life must be thoroughly tried before the life is given unto 
them. The trials are great tribulations, such as were not since there 
was a nation ; but every one who is found written in the " Lamb's 
Book of Life " shall be delivered. This second vial of God's wrath 
will fall upon the oceans, seas, and all fountains of waters; they 
will become as the blood of a dead man, an offensive smell, and 
the third part of every living creature in the fountains of waters will 
die because of this plague. 

This will cause the waters to stink, and those who have not the 
seal of God will loathe and die because of the plague upon the 
waters. Those who meet the fate of this dreadful plague will feel 
dizziness of the head, and an offensive breath ; and the last stage 
of these victims will be excruciating pains in the head, causing^ 
almost instantaneous death. Decomposition will take place in these 
victims very soon after the first symptoms are seen. The efforts in 
medical treatment to relieve these sufferers will seem useless, for a 
large number will die in all inhabited parts of the globe. The vic- 
tims of this plague will die so fast, and the smell will be so offensive, 
that there will not be time to bury all of the dead ; some will have 
to be cremated. This fulfils God's words, spoken by Malachi, say- 
ing : " Ye shall tread down the wicked ; for they shall be ashes 
under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith the 
Lord of Hosts." 

The time for the commencing of this plague will be the first of 
June, 1889, and it will last until the first of September in the same 
year, at which time the waters will begin to return to their creative 
state. Samuel prophesies on the second vial of the wrath of God, 
and, behold, five others cometh quickly. This fulfils God's words, 
saying, " And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea ; 
and it became as the blood of a dead man : and every living soul 
died in the sea." " And the second angel sounded, and as it were a 
great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea : and the 
third part of the sea became blood ; and the third part of the crea- 
tures which were in the sea, and had life, died ; and the third part 
of the ships was destroyed." 

Samuel and Caroline accepted the invitation so warmly extended 
to them by Mary and Isaac, and removed into their home the first 
of June, which was the commencement of the second vial of wrath. 
In a very short time after Samuel and Caroline removed to Mary's 
house, jealousy awoke in the two women by each one's holding a 



117 

-claim over John and Isaac. Mary became very jealous of John and 
Isaac, and more so of Isaac, because she was afraid that he loved 
•Caroline better than he did her. Caroline was jealous because 
Mary maintained the natural claim which she formerly held over 
her two sons, who had presented themselves instruments unto God, 
both being of full age. 

By and by the two women began to annoy each other in acts, and 
by giving each other word for word, and so on, until war commenced 
between them. This increased until it became very grievous and 
painful for Caroline to endure, because she was in Mary's house 
and detested the idea of taking possession of it ; but Mary had" 
given her the privilege of being the mistress of the house. 

The contention became so grievous that Samuel chastened Caro- 
line, to re-establish peace between the two women — but to no avail. 
Then he commenced to search the Holy Scriptures, mentally, to 
find out the mystery of the trouble into which he had gone unawares ; 
and through searching the word, spirit, and truth, discovered that he 
had been led blindly into captivity, into the wicked city of Babylon, 
for some great purpose. 

The Scriptures which God quickened and disclosed to Samuel 
read as follows : " But in the last days it shall come to pass, that 
the mountain of the house of the Lord shall be established in the 
top of the mountains." — Micah 4. i. 

Caroline's work at that time was to represent and defend the 
•daughter of Zion, while Mary's work was to represent and defend 
the daughter of Babylon. The words of the Lord God contained in 
this chapter of old are the weapons through which the daughter of 
Zion achieved victory over the daughter of Babylon ; but the time of 
the revealing of this chapter was the beginning of trouble. This has 
fulfilled the words of God at his Christ's first appearance to earth, 
saying, " And he looked up, and saw the rich men casting their gifts 
into the treasury. And he saw also a certain poor widow casting in 
thither two mites." — Luke 21 : i, 2. 

It did not abolish the war in Babylon when the Lord God opened 
the Holy Scriptures, locating and describing the cause of it ; for it 
only uncovered the wickedness in the presence of the Holy Lamb, 
which made it more restless and tormented in seeking a hiding-place 
from the presence of the holy angels and the Lamb. This caused 
all the wickedness of Babylon to rise from the dead state and come 
upon the earth and exercise power over divine righteousness until 



118 

the Holy Scriptures were fulfilled ; and this prevailing power of 
abomination worked from land to land, interchangeably, to fulfil and 
carry the trials of the Holy Christ and the saints to the consummation. 

Samuel still chastened Caroline, to cause her wrath to cease 
against the daughter of Babylon, because he saw himself on the 
point of being driven into the street; and at that time, almost if not 
the entire city who had heard the rumors concerning the Christ 
were in' great commotion. Those who had property to let would 
refuse to let them a tenement to live in, because of disgrace ; and 
for this cause Samuel saw that the holy Jerusalem was in jeopardy, 
and fully compassed with the armies of the wicked, and trodden 
down by the Gentile world. 

At that time there was great war between Isaac and his brother 
Winston, w^o owned a share in the same store wherein the blessing" 
of prosperity was planted, that it might bring forth much fruit to 
sustain the truth materially. This caused Isaac to repent in his 
heart that he had been so foolish as to take the step which brought 
him all the trouble he was facing and compelled to endure for the 
kingdom of heaven's sake. At that time there was a continual stir 
and an uproar, among the merchants of Springfield, about John and 
Isaac's believing on Samuel and Caroline ; and they opposed Isaac 
in every way they were able, and predicted a failure in business. 

Isaac execrated all who opposed him unreasonably, and impre- 
cated a curse upon his own business, also ; and Mary did the same, 
if any one came to her house and spoke blasphemously against the 
covenant. In spite of the war between the two women, the Lord 
God used Mary at the proper time for each purpose he wanted ta 
carry into effect in defence of the holy covenant. 

It came to pass that Isaac learned from his mother, Mary, that 
Caroline and she did not agree, and that she was imposed upon by 
Caroline ; and Isaac's heart turned against Caroline from that time. 
This empowered Isaac to say to Samuel that they had better sepa- 
rate, if they could not live together in peace ; but Samuel gave him 
no reply. Such was his thought, but God had willed it other- 
wise. 

From this time the blessing of prosperity which ^Samuel had 
imputed upon Isaac began to lose its power, and the trade at the 
store decreased rapidly, because he had turned against his Crea' 
tor to defend his natural blood. In a short time the store 
became burdened with indebtedness ; the goods, from that time. 



119 

were not settled for, after the proper traffic system ; and everything 
in connection with the business went pell-mell. 

Isaac gradually lost interest in the business, and sought in many 
ways to dispose of it and exempt himself from its trouble. As he 
found no way to satisfy his aim, he turned and urged Samuel to do 
something for his deliverance from the store, requesting, from time 
to time, that Samuel would command what to do, and he would do 
anything Samuel said. 

During all this time Samuel and John were busy writing and 
revealing the part of the work which was already fulfilled, and were 
secluded from the world for this purpose. John did not interfere 
with the trouble that prevailed between his mother and Caroline ; 
as Samuel was the principal person, he left it for him to perform. 

Isaac sought in many ways to be released from the store, and, 
also, how he might best get Samuel and Caroline out of his mother's 
house. He did not make his desire fully known at that time, but 
confessed it when the purgative fountain was opened for the cleans- 
ing of the inhabiters of Jerusalem. One great cause of Mary and 
Caroline's trouble was that they did not agree in the cooking. Mary 
wanted it done one way, and Caroline wanted it done another way ; 
they were inconsistent in all the housework. 

When Samuel imputed the blessing of prosperity upon Isaac, 
great devotion awoke in Caroline for Isaac, because she was led to 
believe that he had sold himself a servant unto righteousness, and 
that his pleasure was stayed in obeying God's commandments issued 
through Samuel. And Caroline devoted herself to the pleasure of 
waiting upon Isaac in preference to the other members ; and she 
bestowed upon him great honor ; and it was joy and life to her to 
satisfy and honor him in every way she could. But when she dis- 
covered that his love toward her was fictitious, and that he was 
uncircumcised in heart from the natural mother, and earthly things, 
she turned to be as great and faithful an enemy to him as she had 
ever been a friend. 

The Lord God quickened in the revelator the chapters of the 
apocalypse to which I shall refer ; these were prepared to turn the 
two witnesses against the uncircumcised family, to exhort the 
feminine candlestick to be submissive to the teaching and correction 
of the masculine candlestick, and to strengthen Samuel in faithful- 
ness. These words are the preamble of the revelations and the 
phantasmatical scenes which were presented to the sight of the 



120 

prophet apocalypse John. This showed the involuntary power of 
sin, and for what purpose he was exiled from home, and shows 
that God ordained it for the apocalypse John to be cast into the 
Isle Patmos, to see and hear these dark sayings for the last days of 
sin, which were loosened in humanity, to war against his Christ. 

" The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to 
show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass." — - 
Rev. 1 : I. "Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write," — 
Rev. 2:1. Samuel, seeing the hazardous state and conditions of 
the covenant, continued in severe chastisement of Caroline, to create 
peace between the daughter of Zion and the daughter of Babylon, 
the mother city of abominations. But the Lord God performed the 
work which he had determined, by disguised ways revenging Car- 
oline upon the Babylonian spiritual embodiment. The testimony of 
Samuel's chastisement reads as follows : " And unto the angel of 
the church in Sardis write." — Rev. 3:1. 

It came to pass, after the war had prevailed many days between 
the daughter of Zion and the daughter of Babylon, that the strife 
was greatly increased, because the two women became filled with 
wrath and indignation concerning how the cooking should be done. 
Mary wanted to cook to John's and Isaac's taste, as she formerly 
had done ; Caroline wanted to cook to Samuel's taste. This and 
many other things concerning how it should be done brought in the 
mighty disagreeing tyrant. 

Samuel made many changes in the work about the house, to anni- 
hilate the mighty tyrant and quicken and raise from the dead the 
king of peace and reconciliation. Each change he made increased 
the enmity for a time, and made it more troublous ; but each change 
brought victory nearer. 

A veil of intense darkness enveloped Samuel, concerning his non- 
understanding of how reconciliation should be created between the 
two women ; and the Lord God revealed to Samuel the cause of the 
non-unity between them, and why they could not agree, which reads 
as follows : " Then I turned and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, 
and behold a flying roll."— Zech. 5:1. "And he shewed me 
Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the Lord, and 
Satan standing at his right hand to resist him." — Zech. 3 : i. " And 
the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man 
that is wakened out of his sleep." — Zech. 4 : i. 

Soon after these ancient prophecies opened and explained them- 



121 

selves in the divine brain lobe of Samuel, the daughter of Babylon 
lost her speech, so that she could not use the material lips and 
tongue to war against the daughter of Zion as freely as she had done 
before. The daughter of Babylon did the baking in the cookery ; and 
as they subsisted upon vegetables instead of meats, the daughter of 
Zion did the vegetable cooking, and the two women ceased from 
talking back to each other, as they had been doing, but the strife 
continued through malignant acts toward each other, such as slam- 
banging of things around, revengefully. 

The store, which contained the blessing of prosperity, was on the 
verge of being foreclosed, by reason of indebtedness ; and Isaac, in 
trying to pay the bills and promote the interest of the new covenant, 
was entirely lost. His brother Winston, who was in partnership 
with him, was not dealing squarely with him concerning the business 
affairs, for fear that he would not be justly dealt with by his mother 
and brothers, because he imagined a vain thing in Samuel's mission. 

Mary was secretly and desperately envious of Samuel and Caro- 
line, because of the war which prevailed between Isaac and Win 
ston ; and she sought secretly in many ways ho"w she might best 
deprive them of the privilege of abiding at her house, without turn- 
ing against John and Isaac, her two sons. Every attempt and plan 
which she thought upon was against her sons, also ; and this was the 
power that kept her still and silent in thought, and from doing mis- 
chief to the covenant, so that God's purposes would be accomplished 
•concerning the Babylonian principles. 

The war became grievo.us to Samuel ; so much so, that the Lord 
God instructed him to go into a fast, which was to abstain from 
material food, to prepare for the approaching troubles and perils 
which he had to face. This fast lasted thirty-nine days, ending on 
the twenty-third day of the seventh month of the year 1889. At the 
end of this fast Samuel gave Isaac the command for dissolution of 
partnership with his brother Winston ; and this commandment was 
given to Isaac in the month of August, the same year. 

The commandment to Isaac, for dissolution of partnership, reads 
as follows : You must tell Winston that as you and he cannot agree, 
you will dissolve partnership with him September i, 1889 ; and you 
will give him his share, after paying the indebtedness of the store. 
Isaac held the largest share in the business, and Winston's was of 
small value, but he refused to relax his minute claim, to establish 
peace and prevent a failure in business. 



122 

Winston's reply to Isaac was that if he did not wish to work with 
him he could get out, and he would take charge of the store and pay 
the bills : and therefore he overcame Isaac in giving this command- 
ment, and Isaac did not fully agree within himself with the com- 
mandment. I* 

Isaac returned home when his daily task was done, and told Sam- 
uel how Winston overpowered him when he ^ave him the command 
for separation ; and how weak he felt while giving it. Then Samuel 
saw no way for Isaac to overpower his opponent but by sending 
John to the store to give the command with power, and compel 
Winston to desert the store at the time appointed ; because John 
was a man possessed of great power of speech, and very affluent 
in language. 

John refused, upon oath, to go to the store ; and said in his heart 
that if God could not save Israel without his going to the store to 
work, they could go to perdition ; and at this time John cursed the 
whole frame of the work as it then existed. This caused John to 
think in his heart how to do mischief to the covenant. He made an 
attempt to desert the holy city and sanctuary, but found his way 
completely besieged, so that he was compelled to relent. 

On the evening of August 27, 1889, Winston's wife came to call 
on Mary, her mother-in-law ; and Mary appeared to be more friendly, 
at this time, than usual, because she detested her, for they had pre- 
viously lived together in the same house and were compelled to sepa- 
rate because they could not live together agreeably. As this was a 
time of trouble and perplexities, it was inexpedient to make peace 
with Winston's wife. John, being present, and hearing Samuel's judg- 
ment on the false friendship between the mother and daughter-in-law^ 
filled with wrath and indignation, and said to Samuel that he would 
drive Winston's wife from his mother's house, if he was willing ; and 
Samuel empowered John to execrate Winston's wife, and drive her 
from his mother's house, the base of the sanctuary. 

Immediately after this was done, John came to Samuel and said,- 
" If you will turn me loose, I will go down to the store tonight and 
blow, it to shivers, and compel Winston to desert the store : and 
Isaac and I will take charge of the store and pay the bills." Samuel 
turned John loose with mighty force and power of the Spirit to CB-rry 
out the commandment which had been given to Isaac concerning^ 
dissolution of partnership. And John went to tht store and gave 
Winston ihe commandment with great authority concerning how he 



123 

should relinquish his claim September i, 1889, and Isaac and him- 
self would take charge of the store aiad exempt it from indebtedness. 

John warned Winston not to fight against him, for he was not the 
same man he was when he worked with him in the store ; he warned 
Winston not to get in his way, for he was dreadful and terrible. 
But Winston, being urged and influenced by others, failed to take 
warning, but gathered a re-enforcement and made war against John 
and Isaac, saying that he would not forfeit his claim, but would 
appeal to law for his rights. John told him that he would willingly 
meet him to fight the matter through, it mattered not what step he 
took. 

John cut the time short for dissolution of partnership from the 
first of September, and told Winston, not to come into the store any- 
more after that night, which was August 27, 1889. John warned 
Winston of great danger if he returned to the store on the following^ 
day ; but Winston failed to take warning, and went as far as to put 
an advertisement in the papers that he would take charge of the 
store the next day, and be the responsible party for the payment of 
bills against the store. 

On the following day John and Isaac returned to the store, with 
the hope that Winston had accepted the warning and would not 
return to the store with his old claim. But Winston gathered his 
army together the next morning and began the feud-rebellion at 
Mary's house, and thence to the store. This lasted, severely, until 
the twenty-ninth of August, 1889, at which time Winston and his 
host overcame John and Isaac at the store, the battle being fought 
with the tongue only, through desperate imprecations. 

John and Isaac lost all hope, and saw no way to gain victory in 
the battle ; so the Lord God poured out his spirit of vengeance with 
power upon John, and prophesied against Winston and his host, by 
declaring what would befall him and those who followed after. The 
spirit of vengeance was poured upon John with such power that he 
lost control of himself, and unconsciousness hastened in, which 
caused him to be arrested ; but he was released immediately from 
prison, and the next day was the >SabbatJi. 

Then Samuel saw that he was completely overcome by the 
Satanic host, and saw no way to finish the work at the store unless 
he went himself ; and he had no share in the store that was legal in 
the physical law. As the city had laid the cause of the trouble to 
Samuel, he felt that his going to the store to finish the work would 



124 

increase the trouble, and verify the accusations brought against him 
as being the origin of the family war. Here was a great trial for 
the commander. 

John had decided within himself that he would not return to the 
store the following Monday ; and Samuel saw no way to overcome, 
but to take John and Isaac and go to the store and work with them, 
to finish up the rebellion. Therefore Samuel went to the store to 
finish the work ; but after he had been in the store a few hours, 
Winston, his adversary, brought in an officer and ejected Samuel 
from the store. 

This was the first of September, 1889 ; and this was the time that 
the power of the blessing of prosperity of the holy kingdom was 
destroyed, and the beginning of the second period of desolation. 
This was the time the Messiah was cut off from the temporal world, 
and the time that the people of the prince destroyed the power of 
the holy city and sanctuary by the influx of the fulness of the 
pollutions of the world. 

When, the trouble reached this standpoint, the creditors made 
attachments on all property belonging to John and Isaac, and fav- 
ored the rebellious brother. John and Isaac owned two horses and 
wagons, which were used at the store ; and also had a barn, built on 
their mother's lot, by Samuel's command, a few months before the 
feud-rebellion. When the horses and wagons were attached, Sam- 
uel's brother of the natural family paid the attachment, and the 
horses and wagons came into his possession ; and he presented 
them to Samuel for the advancement of his work, if he went into 
business so that he could use them. Samuel agreed to sell the 
property and refund the money if he could not use them in business 
of some kind. 

From the first day of Samuel's vocation into the higher life and 
doctrines, the kingdom of darkness, which was preiiguratively 
embodied in John, was set up in the minds of the people of the holy 
prince as being a great and holy divine ; and was honored and 
looked upon, reverently, as equal to and beyond Samuel, because of 
John's business ability and the fame of his family, which originated 
from the property they owned. John was the sanctuary belonging 
to the kingdom of darkness ; he was by nature the burning altar 
upon which all sacrifices were placed to burn incense unto Baal, or 
the gods of gold and silver, and all precious things belonging 
thereto. 



125 

While John was working in the store and visiting the two wit- 
nesses, Caroline had very great love for him, and he had increscent 
love for her ; and Caroline's very heart lusted and burned for Isaac 
and John, and she proclaimed that they were her sons, also, which 
stirred the jealous minds of many people among their acquaintances. 
As time wore away, love increased on both sides, one for the other^ 
until John and Isaac finished up their mission in the world. 

John and Isaac received Samuel, believed on him, and followed 
him, because of the love they had in store for Caroline ; but this 
they did not confess until they appeared before the judgment seat 
of Christ. John and Isaac contained the fruits of the woman's flesh, 
which she lusted after to amalgamate with the seed of men, which 
adulterated the pure and holy word of the Lord God ; and they were 
by nature the second advent of the serpent, the Devil, working in 
his subtlety to degenerate the second Adam and Eve from their per- 
fect state, so that they would be driven from the spiritual land of 
Eden. 

When Samuel was commanded to go and be a companion for Car- 
oline in her mission, it made such stir, and created such disgraceful 
rumors concerning her work, that it caused her to make petition to 
God, to know why he did not send John, who was unmarried, to be 
a companion with her in the work assigned to her. She received no 
reply, but by works ; and God fulfilled her request, not to her glory 
and conception, but according to his glory and purposes in bringing 
salvation to his people. 

This was the beginning of the infatuation between the second 
woman and the pre-adamites. It did not change the ordinations of 
God in the creative use of man, because he violated the holy laws ; 
neither did it conflict with God's purposes, for it threw man in the 
channel to raise up crucibles to receive the luminous rays of the 
Celestial Son light. All of this was done to fulfil God's words 
spoken by the prophets, and also to make acute repetitions of Bible 
history in all its different important courses of workings through the 
past epochs of the dark-aged worlds. It has made spiritual fulfil- 
ments of all the essential prophecies in the apostolic Bible ; and in 
some of the prophecies has made material fulfilments. 

The holy Jerusalem was led in such way as to make spiritual ful- 
filments of all the disobedience and sins committed by the holy 
people aforetime, in the most abstract way. The kingdom of utter 
and eternal darkness was endowed with just such inclinations and 



126 

corruptible facilities as to make an abridgment of all the evils, sins, 
and iniquities committed by the wicked against the just since the 
world began. This God did to destroy utterly the current of sin 
which has flowed through humanity since the fall of the first man, 
Adam, so that he might show and prove the power of his Christ to 
destroy the power of that man of sin, in his most powerful existence 
in humanity. This was done that God's people might gain faith and 
trust in his Christ's supremacy and sympathy for the children of 
men, by seeing what has been done to destroy sin, and yet what 
mercy shown to save the flesh wherein sin and iniquity reigned in its 
predominant power. 

The judgments of God through his Christ, while exploring the 
worlds of sin, show and prove what is sin and what is not sin. His 
judgments have destroyed the great errors which were sealed up in 
the kingdom of darkness, and were honored, worshipped, and mag- 
nified as being the holy and eternal God. The trials through which 
the holy saints have passed show that the Lord God created right- 
eousness, and created sin to perfect righteousness, and to show the 
sempiternal endurance of righteousness, and its perpetuity ; they 
show that the fulfilments of God's purposes in the mighty works of 
depravity during the perilous times of the saints were as holy as the 
fulfilments of his purposes in the works of righteousness. This does 
not justify sin ; but it shows the righteousness of God, in each and 
every purpose, to give birth to the fulness of the perfect life, while 
using both sin and righteousness. 

As the Lord God had a holy purpose in the erroneous works of 
the cherubims and flaming swords, through the troublous times, all 
that has been done which was conflicting with holiness has been ful- 
filled ; and all their work during the perils of the saints is accounted 
unto them for righteousness. The powers of corruption, which were 
sealed in them, have been destroyed by fire and judgment, so that 
God may use the earth for the implanting of righteousness. 

When the dark and tormenting powers of sin were unsealed in 
Isaac and John, they, from time to time, presented themselves to 
Samuel to be delivered through him of sin, so that they could serve 
righteousness as God would have them ; but Samuel would tell them 
that the Holy Scriptures must be fulfilled concerning sin and ini- 
quity, and that they would receive righteous rewards at the end of 
the trouble, because of the holy purpose of God in making them the 
full embodiment of sin. They had to be as I have described, that 



127 

the second man and woman might amalgamate with the seed of 
men, so that the Holy Christ would destroy the kingdom of sin 
from the land which he aforetime promised to his people. 

The natural family, which mingled with the holy family, was the 
earth, wherein was beautifully erected the bottomless pit, namely, 
^' hell." The profound depth and the apex of the Devil's kingdom 
were substantial in the four foundations. John was the empire of the 
chief metropolis city of sin, both ancient and modern, and the cap- 
ital revenue belonging thereto. The material bodies were the land, 
which was inhabited by the ancient Babylonian warriors, and was 
focalized in these tangible bodies aerially and substantially. 

John and Isaac were chosen out of the Babylonian kingdom, 
because they were composed cf prime substances and fertility for 
the growth and increase of divinity. Those who were destroyed 
materially were not composed of material, honorable substances for 
the implanting of divinity, and for this cause they were used as fuel 
for the fire, that the honorable might be delivered out of cruel hands 
that shed innocent blood. When John and Isaac finished up their 
worldly career, they committed all things concerning their lives, both 
earthly and heavenly, into Samuel's hands, for him to command the 
thing he determined to have done, and they would carry it into 
effect by the power of Samuel's speech. 

When Samuel gave the command, saying what was to be done to 
accomplish the fulfilment of the Scriptures, the Holy Spirit used the 
one most suitable for the accomplishment of the work ; and when 
the Spirit was using each instrument, they had no fear of what would 
come out of the work, nor any doubt of its being according as Sam- 
uel had given the commandment. 

A short time before John was summoned from his earthly work, 
his whole desire was toward Caroline ; and he increscently burned 
in his lust for her, and his desire was not going out for any other 
woman. John fought against that unnatural desire, and regarded it 
not, to satisfy the lust thereof, because he believed that in man's 
material existence after death that ravenous desire would not be 
cherished or admitted. 

When his work in eternity began, the power of that desire worked 
by involuntary force, and increased rapidly until he confessed it to 
Samuel, saying -that it was the sole cause of all his suffering, 
which came in griefs and burdens. The power of this desire ruled 
him through the seven seals, showing itself in many forms, with all 



128 

kinds and ways of deceivableness, which continuated the hazardous 
trials and desolation of the genuine saints and Christ. Samuel made 
many attempts and changes concerning his trouble, to annihilate 
and exterminate the reigning power of lasciviousness, but to no 
avail, until the abomination of desolation went to the vertical point. 

John, being the god of metaphysics, the transcendent glory and 
wisdom of the world, was endowed by inheritance with the 
extreme principles of arrogancy and self-esteem, and possessed great 
dexterity, craftiness, and subtlety to perform any work he was called 
upon to do for Samuel. John had great wisdom, acute and perspic- 
uous understanding, and insight to see and understand any mystery 
that Samuel revealed concerning the dark sayings of the Holy 
Scriptures ; and in many dark sayings he had searched them out 
and interpreted the meaning, and how it was to be fulfilled, before 
the Holy Spirit revealed them to Samuel. 

The second plague, the vial of God's wrath, fell upon the mother 
city of Babylon, and destroyed the fluent power of her speech, which 
is symbolized in the prophecies as channels of waters. This plague 
destroyed the great force of her speech and then her simple speech^ 
which was symbolized as small bodies of water and as material 
beings, which were the spiritual souls that appeared in Mary's mind 
after the resurrection. These mortal, abominable souls were 
plagued and perplexed until they were taken with loathsome disease,, 
gave up all hope, and died from her mind, while some were cremated 
by the spirit of divine truth typified as fire. 

This was done that the desperadoes which freakishly inhabited, 
the temple Mary would be killed and burned by God's wrath and 
vengeance, which came out of the mouth of his Samuel. These des- 
peradoes, in many instances, manifested themselves materially in 
dishonorable characteristics without godly reasons, which were at 
war with the daughter of Zion and the Son of Righteousness. At 
that time the daughter of Babylon opposed everything that was- 
being accomplished ; whether for her or against her, she worked to 
the contrary, but the greater portion of her combativeness was men- 
tal, and operated upon the pure soul of the revelator like canker. 

Everything she did, and every thought she had, was to destroy 
and defeat the ordinations of the divine and holy physical God, and 
impede the movement of the covenant as God had determined it. 
All she did for the holy covenant was in the interest of her two 
sons ; and all her suffering, endurance, and confession of Samuel's. 



129 

work to be of God, came out of a false heart, and was uttered by- 
feigned lips, that she might remain with Samuel, where she could 
see what would befall her sons. This was the tap-root of her 
life. 

The daughter of Babylon spoke in defence of Samuel's mission,, 
but inwardly she used the spear and weapons of war. All her men- 
tal power and time was occupied in searching out the real science of 
craft, to acknowledge what was not in her, and to be what she was 
not. She possessed the science of mental witchcraft, and the 
science to foretell mysteries of divinations ; she contained the 
embodiment of fallacious doctrines, and familiar prophetic fallacious 
divinations ; her entire wisdom of science was to foretell approach- 
ing evils, and to deceive. She was the grandmother central point, 
which was the co-ordinating degrees of corruption of all the false 
prophets of the ancient days and those of the modern times. She 
contained by substance the profound depth and the vertex of the 
most ancient and modern corruption, which had been refined and 
wrought in the flesh through the power of mental science and art ;: 
and these principles of science were long-enduring, patient, kind, 
and faithful to abide in trouble to overcome falsely. 

The daughter of Babylon was obedient to the commander of the 
new covenant, yet she was the focus of corruption, namel3% lust of 
the flesh, the glory and pride of the world. Her material structure 
and outward appearance were entirely godlike, and in harmony with 
the so-called Christian life ; but all was science and formality of 
godliness. This was the formal globe of the uttermost perdition, 
the scientific totalship of the bottomless pit. The real powers of 
this vast body of corruption were mental, but were outwardly trans- 
formed into an angel of light, which deceived the very elect, until 
the Holy Spirit uncovered her and showed her nakedness. 

There was more wickedness besides what was manifested in her^ 
in speaking of quantity ; but she contained a small portion of all the 
essential powers of sin and iniquity, which was the creative germ 
of sin, the man and woman slayer. As she was the raging billows of 
abomination, John was the pre-eminent branch, who extracted her 
essential dexterous and subtle characteristics, because she was not 
materially organized to exhibit them after the scientific corruption 
of the latter age. 

Isaac's science of deception was extracted from this vast body^ 
because her principles were the vine planted in his blood, which 



130 

compelled them to bend one toward the other ; and also made them 
of one mind for a time, to fulfil God's words. The rebellious 
-branch extracted a portion of the real mental power, which empow- 
^ered him to carry out his work with such warlike force without 
yielding to the right. When the Lord God smote this spiritual 
embodiment of corruption, the branches of abomination that fed 
irom her vast body began to loathe and die. 

These are the four great wicked beasts which arose out of the sea 
of corruption and divided one from the other ; which definates that 
they were unlike and did not cleave one to the other in characteris- 
tics. On the right hand there came up out of the sea of trouble and 
great tribulations four holy persons, typified as holy beasts, which 
were the four winds, or spirits of heaven, that formed the cherubims 
and flaming sword, the four grand divisions around the spiritual land 
of Eden. The holy beasts were also divided one from the other, and 
did not harmonize nor mingle in principles ; which made them like 
^mto the kingdom of darkness. 

The Lord God organized and constructed these four material 
beings, and endowed them with such substantialities and firm prin- 
ciples that they were powerfully instrumental for the Holy Spirit to 
use to carry God's purposes into effect, so as to make the Bible the 
third, and a totally spiritual book, that through the refining, cohesion, 
and union of the three divisions, they would make an abridgment of 
the Holy Bible, called " the Lamb's Book of Life." The reality and 
essential parts of the apostolic Bible are recorded in the " Lamb's 
Book of Life," both in the mysterious powers of sin and righteous- 
ness, which is the unveiling of the face of the word of the Lord 
^God. 

The Lord God did not make manifest the science of perdition to 
stigmatize those who bore the image of corruption ; for this purpose 
he created and fashioned them, as narrated, to show and prove the 
supremacy of his Christ over sin. The power of darkness had to 
manifest itself in every degree of its mightiest and simplest existence, 
to separate the righteous from the ungodly ; for through trials 
Cometh praises, and without the persecutions of the wicked there 
could be no glory for the righteous. 

The righteous obtain praise and honor unto God by his deliver- 
ing them from the cruel powers of the mighty enemy, when they 
reach the end of suffering and selfish choice and desires ; and that 
person, people, or nation who has not been downtrodden, pun- 



131 

ished, and persecuted for righteousness' sake has no part in the 
glory of the Lord God. 

The Lord God spoke the word, and created the powers of utter 
darkness and death ; and he spoke the word and created the powers 
of the translunary Hght and life, the author and creator of right- 
eousness. After the power of corruption performs its work, it is 
thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast into the fire and burned, 
just as men put fuel into the fire to give heat, which is made for their 
glory and that purpose. 

Each human temple is created and organized to do a certain por- 
tion of work to carry out God's purposes in making his name an 
everlasting praise, even as the substances of the material universe 
are created for man's purposes, which they use to their glory. Can- 
not God do as he chooses with his own, when he is the Creator, 
Author, and Ruler over all ? Then why are ye double minded con- 
cerning the way God shall perform his work in establishing right- 
eousness in the earth ? 

The abomination that made the holy spiritual Jerusalem desolate 
was the image of the man of sin, the metropolis city of Babylon, 
namely, John. This embodied image of abomination was set up 
January 27, 1888, to worship man and his works and to deny the 
power of the infinite God, which rules mankind by the triniunity 
government of word, spirit, and truth. In this image of abomination 
were found the late supreme powers of the physical governments, 
and all the gold and silver belonging thereto ; and the people who 
exist in this finite kingdom were found worshipping and paying the 
highest reverence to the gods of gold and silver and precious things, 
glorying in the most renowned men, and those highly educated, 
physically and politically, but regarding not small and simple things. 
Neither was it found in their hearts to show mercy and benevolence 
to the poorer class of mankind ; they bestowed gifts and mercy upon 
the rich and renowned, whose needs were exuberantly supplied, and 
whose barns and storehouses were filled. 

This coagulated orb of abominable humanity despised poor and 
simple people ; and his heart was lifted up and magnified and eulo- 
gized the simplicity and smallness among the great men of the 
earth. He wanted to see the poor and simple put to death, and the 
wise and pre-eminent men and women have full access to God's 
glory and kingdom, because of their greatness in the animal king- 
dom, which they labored to obtain merely for their own glory and 



132 

fame, regardless of God's kingdom, which, through generations and 
generations, has slumbered in supine desolation while man attributed 
all glory to man and woman. 

When the subordinate officers saw that their chief and ruling king 
was interested in Samuel's mission, they renewed their hope, con- 
firmed their determination, and followed on after him. Isaac con- 
tinued to follow on, and grew more and more interested in Samuel's 
mission, to follow the example of his great captain. When his great 
king joined in the work with Samuel, Isaac sacrificed his life and all 
he owned, to stand in defence of Samuel's mission, so that his 
mighty king would not fail in the step which he had taken. Then 
Mary followed on after Isaac, and sacrificed all she owned, to see 
that the step which her sons* had taken dangerously would be suc- 
cessful ; but the rebellious brother did not continue to pursue, 
because he was inclined to exhibit the reality of Babylon. This 
was the raging, turbulent, and propelling current of abomination, 
which marred the beauty, tarnished the purity, and diluted the 
strength and power of the holy city and sanctuary. 

When the chief king of Babylon covenanted with the king of 
Jerusalem mutely, and deserted his physical work, it was then 
rumored that the work Samuel was doing would soon result in some- 
thing marvellous, and would give birth to something to agitate the 
whole world. They said, " There must be something brewing that 
is wonderful, to cause a man of his ability to sacrifice his prosper- 
ous business to go into such reproachful looking work as Samuel's 
vocation." But they did not remain firm on that idea and state- 
ment; they soon said that he was insane, and had been influenced 
by Samuel and Caroline to sacrifice his progressive business and be 
a member of their work. The revelator beheld their ignorance and 
blasphemous comments and evil surmising. 

Isaac's suffering, submission, and obedience to the holy covenant 
were for the support of his king, who followed on ; when the ven- 
geance in judgment fell upon him, and he complied with the condi- 
tions, and became willing to be a servant in a low degree for the 
commander, Isaac did the same, and travelled all the way through 
the troublous time, following and supporting his king. Still, his 
king respected not a man of his organization ; but this Isaac knew 
not, because he was Isaac's hope, trust, and safeguard. 

When Isaac's mighty king became troubled, Isaac was troubled, 
also ; when the king was glorified, Isaac was glorified, also ; there- 



133 

fore Isaac's sacrifices and work, all the way through the troublous 
times, were -to sustain and follow his safeguard and captain, John. 
If his great captain could have turned materially against the holy 
covenant, he could have done the same. 

Mary endured and abode in trouble until death, to sustain her 
king and prince ; and the Lord God overcame the Babylonian king- 
dom without further trouble and war, because the Babylonian king 
divided against his own kingdom and kind. Mary and Isaac were 
more of one mind than the rest ; and this only worked, at a certain 
time, to fulfil the Scriptures on this matter ; and then the harmony 
was destroyed, so that God could deliver his holy kingdom out of 
the power of the Babylonians. 

John had no love nor sympathy for the members of his family who 
resisted Samuel and Caroline in any way whatever ; it was firm in 
his heart to destroy all of those belonging to his family who opposed 
the covenant and conflicted with its course of work. 

These are the modern names of the kings, princes, and queens 
who reigned over the land of those who contained the totalship of 
polluted mental science, which is Biblically typified by the desperate 
wickedness of the ancient Babylonians. Lust is the fertility of sin 
and the soil for its growth, increase, and continuity ; lust is the for- 
mal globe of the nethermost region and the continuator of mortality. 

The seven streams of corruption, which are symbolized as moun- 
tains and other visible objects, were spiritually manifested in the 
globe of lust, and they are, namely, deception, enmity, contempt, 
disobedience, disbelief, jealousy, and lustfulness. The ten horns 
out of the Devil's kingdom are the monarchs ; namely, vainglorious 
pride, unthankfulness, self-esteem, prejudice against color, craving 
for beauty, self-will, filthiness, laziness, robbery, and murder. 
These are the warriors who reigned over the temple Mary, whose 
spiritual body was called " the daughter of Babylon ; " and these 
rulers made the temple the full embodiment of sin and corruption. 
In that day, the revelation of these mysteries was the cause of the 
material destruction of the temple of sin. 

During the severe times of these troublous mysteries, Samuel 
asked Mary if she was willing to continue in the trouble until the 
end of the seven seals ; her reply was that that was her desire, and 
she had no other desire than to abide with the revelator and receive 
life of him. Samuel told her if she had rather live apart frorn him he 
would return to her all the things she had given him, take his family 



134 

and move out from her, and let her have full control of the house ,- 
but she said if he left her she could not live, for she could not mingle 
with the people as she had done before. Samuel gave her the privi- 
lege of taking her choice, ^ to remain with him or to separate, — 
but she refused it, each and every time, and even became sorrowful 
when he mentioned it to her. 

The Impartial Judgments ; the Unloosing of the Thiri> 
Seal, and Solitary Desolation ; Sundry Fulfilments. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy through the mouth of my instrument,. 
Samuel, the vengeance which shall be executed upon those who are 
not materially organized to attain life eternal in the material body.. 
I have therefore put on my second figurative body, to fulfil the prom- 
ises I have made to mine elect people ever since the creation of the 
heavens and earth. The time has come for me to fulfil all Scrip- 
tures which were sent unto you of old by the prophets ; and in order 
to do this thing, I must first choose seven instruments, and purify 
them tOtbe subject to the spirits of the seven righteous Ethiopian 
branches. These seven instruments shall be the reapers, to go into 
the harvest-field and gather the vines of the clusters of the earth, for 
her grapes are fully ripe. 

The third plague shall fall upon the rivers, seas, and oceans.. 
The first symptoms of those who meet the fate of this plague will be 
an exceedingly high temperature of blood heat ; the blood will become 
deadly poisoned, and will at last turn jet black, which will result in 
a disease called " the black death." This plague will first fall upon 
the smaller bodies of waters, and then upon the larger ones ; and 
this plague will make straight my course, and prepare my way. It 
will begin to germinate September 27, 1889, at which time I will 
use my instrument, Samuel, to establish my free and independent 
organization where my prosperity shall spread its broad wings over 
my faithful and chosen people. I wdll then use my carpenters to 
build my celestial temple, which shall be built by my hand of wis- 
dom. I, the Lord God, prophesy on the third vial of wrath, and 
behold, four others cometh quickly. 

January 27, 1888, was the beginning of the first period of desola- 
tion of the New Jerusalem, after making its advent to earth. This- 
period lasted until March i, 1889 ; but the first period was not soli- 
tary desolation. September i, 1889, was the beginning of the 



185 

second period, and the beginning of the period of solitary desolation- 
of the New Jerusalem. This lasted, uninterruptedly, until June 15, 
1890, at which time the holy prince stood upon his feet and began 
to consume solitary desolation. During the time of the solitary 
desolation, all the work done by the people of the holy prince previ- 
ous to this time was utterly suspended, and all means of support 
were cut off from Samuel and those who were with him. At this 
time there was great commotion among the people who were inter- 
ested in the great failure of Isaac's fruit business, and great per- 
plexity among the members of Babylon, because they looked ahead 
and beheld the approaching hazards which their feelings convinced 
them they were compelled to face. 

After the attachments were made'^^n all property belonging to the 
store, the creditors grew wroth, and raged at a fearful rate ; and it was 
published and circulated, among the adversaries of the genuine truth, 
that the reason there was no money in the bank to pay the indebt- 
edness of the store was because Samuel and Caroline had become 
the possessors of it, and it had been used for their support. This 
manner of publication again stirred up the enemies of the new cov-- 
enant, and the majority of the people believed this flying fiction.. 
Many of those who did not believe the original lies were seduced to 
believe, at that time, and bowed down and worshipped the abomina- 
ble beast and his ostentatious image. 

Because the people did not understand the real causes of the great 
failure of Isaac's business, the fact that he was a disciple of Samuel 
was a strong delusion, to compel the false believers of the truth to 
decide that Samuel's vocation and work was not ordained by the 
Holy God. This was because their faith was fiction, and their 
thoughts created and issued false judgments against the holiest of 
holiest. When the creditors found that Samuel's brother Walter 
had bought the horses and running-gear belonging to the store, some 
among them declared it a fraud, and re-attached the property, and it 
was taken from Samuel, and held in bonds for many days. They 
were compelled to return the property, and it was again presented to 
Samuel by Walter to help forward the building of the holy kingdom ; 
and Samuel covenanted with Walter to sell the property, and refund 
the money, if the property could not be used materially in some 
kind of business to sustain the work. It was Samuel's agreement 
to do this, and not Walter's request ; he was more in favor of leav- 
ing the matter unconditional, and without stipulations, but hoped to 



136 

secure work in connection with Samuel's mission when he again 
established himself in business. 

Samuel made attempts to have John and Isaac acquitted of insol- 
vency, so that they might go into some kind of business, to obtain 
an honorable support, being at that time ignorant of the desolation 
into which they were hurled, and of God's purposes in the desola- 
tion. No attempt proved successful, because the Lord God con- 
cealed the mystery of desolation from Samuel all the way through, 
so that he would not reveal it to the members of Babylon. This 
was to make them continue to hope falsely, according to the imagi- 
nations of their lascivious hearts, until his purposes were carried out ; 
for as soon as the knowledge of a thing was made known to Samuel, 
he made it known to those whc_ dwelt with him; therefore God did 
not reveal to him his deep purposes, until the time to divulge them. 

God placed the mystery of the horses before them as a door of 
hope, which kept them hoping that they would be put to work and 
throw down the shame of their all sitting around and not mak- 
ing public anything as a means of support. These reproachful 
looking scenes did not change the determination of the Lord God. 
They all had work to do ; but it was to stand' before the judgment 
■seat of Christ and answer to the names of the iniquities which trans- 
gressed the laws of the holy covenant. The Lord God did not 
specify any particular work to be done at that time, to show why 
they had no means of support, and that means of support that by 
chance came to them, came through those who had been standing 
afar off, waiting to see what would ;befall them, and to see some 
ndications of godliness in the work. 

Those who did help the desolate thought it was preposterous to 
support so many, when some among them might earn something for 
their support ; but they knew not the thoughts of God, which fulfil 
God's words, saying, " Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the Lord, 
until the day that I rise up to the prey : for my determination is to 
gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon 
them mine indignation, even all my fierce anger : for all the earth 
shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy. For then will I turn 
to the people a pure language, that they may all call upon the name 
of the Lord, to serve him with one consent." After the creditors 
made attachments on the store, they acquitted Winston and sold the 
stand to him ; and Winston re-opened the fruit business in the same 
store, took one of his kind as partner, and tried to make it appear 



137 

that the Holy God was with him, and Samuel and his followers were 
the false army. He did all in his power, through the force of the 
red-head dragon, to have Samuel and his followers prosecuted for 
fraudulency ; and through the prevailing power of this red-tongued 
dragon he kept the creditors believing a lie, that there was fraud in 
the failure of the business, for the purpose of using the money to 
support Samuel's work. 

To tell the plain truth, to wash away the deluge of lies and infamy 
which makes friendless the holy truth, I will declare that there was 
nothing substantial at the bottom of the business in the outset, — 
neither in business talent, capital, nor management ; it was a total 
sham and delusion. God only started and upheld it for a time, to effect 
this purpose. The re-opening of the business made a progressive 
show for a short time, and Winston and his army rode the red-head 
dragon, and published the lie, verbally, until his time ended on 
earth ; which fulfils God's words, saying, " And I saw by night, and 
behold a man riding upon a red horse." — Zech. i : 8, 21. 

The four horns that scattered Judah and Jerusalem define the 
four members of Babylon ; and the horn that was lifted up over 
Judah defines the man of sin, who was the burning altar and sanct- 
uary belonging to Babylon, — he who was exalted by the members 
of Babylon above the holy city and sanctuary, which is called Judah, 
Israel, Jerusalem, and many other holy names. The four carpenters 
were the four divisions of the Holy Spirit, which fell upon the four 
material beings to accomplish a certain work, and enable them to 
abide until the indignation was accomplished, and the Scriptures ful- 
filled. The triniunity power of Christ moved with a continual effux 
in the tabernacle Samuel to f^ray out of his people the principles of 
hell, and all abomination and corruption belonging thereto. 

The four horns of the Gentile world are, namely, excessive love 
and partiality for blood-kin rather than for God, his people, and 
righteousness ; desire for property, greed after gain in riches, love 
for money, trust in it, and sacrifice to obtain it through suffering 
and self-denial more than willingness to sacrifice in honor of God, 
to inherit his righteousness and live for his people ; burning zeal, 
through lasciviousness, for sexual commerce, with magnanimous 
honor and reverence to both of the natural sexes rather than to God, 
merely to satisfy and nourish the lascivious unicorn king; commen- 
dation, honor, and trust in the educated, the judgment and wisdom 
of the world, rather than in the wisdom and judgment of God, and 



138 

commendation, honor, and trust in his wisdom and righteousness, 
manifested in his chosen people. 

The members of Babylon loved, sought, trusted, honored, magni- 
fied, and reverenced these four horns of mortalitv more than thev 
did their Creator ; and burned in their lust to excel and compete in. 
the glory of these four kingdoms, when the power of life was offered 
freely unto them, if they would deny and turn from these kingdoms 
and receive life by being as faithful and loyal to the doctrines of 
the higher kingdoms as they were to the lower kingdoms. AVhen 
they saw that these horns were being extracted from their spiritual 
systems, they lost all hope of the attainment of the higher kingdom, 
and sought death rather than life. This was because they suffered 
excruciating pains from extracting the members connected with 
those four chief horns : and these are the strange and false gods 
whom all the people living upon the earth worship and serve, una- 
wares. 

The powers of dense blackness, corruption, and abomination 
which were sealed up in Babylon benegroed the Son of Righteousness 
while fulhllinghis mission therein, which is the express likeness of all 
nations now in existence upon the earth : for all that were sealed up 
in the members of Babylon are now ruling and reigning over all 
material people, nations, kindred, kings, and tongues inhabiting the 
terrestrial globe, v^"ho are not connected with the new covenant. 

These horns of mortality, the kingdoms of the pre-adamites. Avere 
purged and refined of their corruption and abomination, the dense 
blackness, called " ignorance." was dispelled, and the perfect and 
eternal light was produced, and set to burning, which caused the 
consumption upon the natural body of the called and chosen mem- 
bers of Babylon, so that the spiritual saints would have the land for 
their inheritance and dwelling empires. This fulfils, as follows: 
" And I turned and lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and. behold, 
there came four chariots out from between two mountains : and the 
mountains were mountains of brass. "^ — Zech. 6. 

The four horns that preside over righteousness are, equity, judg- 
ment, mercv. and sincerity. These are the four great horns, or 
principles, which were wrought in the revelator and gave him power 
in every time of need, and overcame the abominable horn? of 
Babylon. 

Samuel had to wait forty days without the spirit of truth and judg- 
ment, after entering into solitary desolation ; which was to fulfil 



139 

God's words, saying, " Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the 
iniquity of the house of Israel upon it : according to the number of 
the days that thou shalt lie upon it thou shalt bear their iniquity. 
For I have laid upon thee the years of their iniquity, according ta 
the number of the days, three hundred and ninety days : so shalt 
thou bear the iniquity of the house of Israel. And when thou hast 
accomplished them, lie again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear 
the iniquity of the house of Judah forty days : I have appointed thee 
each day for a year." 

When this time expired, the revelator sought earnestly to find the 
cause of the trouble which had come upon him ; and the Lord God 
began to open to him the Scriptures, to make manifest the chief 
evil that had befallen him, which reads as follows : — 

" And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying. Son of man, 
put forth a riddle, and speak a parable unto the house of Israel ; 
and say, Thus saith the Lord God ; A great eagle with great wings, 
longwinged, full of feathers, which had divers colors, came unto 
Lebanon, and took the highest branch of the cedar : he cropped off 
the top of his young twigs, and carried it into a land of trafhc ; he 
set it in a city of merchants. He took also of the seed of the land, 
and planted it in a fruitful field ; he placed it by great waters, and 
set it as a willow^ tree. And it grew, and became a spreading vine 
of low stature, whose branches turned toward him, and the roots 
thereof were under him : so it became a vine, and brought forth 
branches, and shot forth sprigs. There was also another great eagle 
with great wings and many feathers : and, behold, this vine did bend 
her roots toward him, and shot forth her branches toward him, that 
he might water it by the furrows of her plantation. It was planted 
in a good soil by great waters, that it might bring forth branches, 
and that it might bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine. Say 
thou. Thus saith the Lord God ; Shall it prosper ? shall he not pull 
up the roots thereof, and cut off the fruit thereof, that it wither ? 
it shall wither in all the leaves of her spring, even without great 
power or many people to pluck it up by the roots thereof. Yea, 
behold, being planted, shall it prosper ? shall it not utterly wither, 
when the east wind toucheth it ? it shall wither in the furrows where 
it grew. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying. Say- 
now to the rebellious house. Know ye not what these things mean ? 
tell them, Behold, the king of Babylon is come to Jerusalem, and 
hath taken the king thereof, and the princes thereof, and led them. 



140 

with him to Babylon ; and hath taken of the king's seed, and made 
a covenant with him, and hath taken an oath of him : he hath also 
taken the mighty of the land : that the kingdom might be base, that 
it might not lift itself up, but that by keeping of his covenant it 
might stand." — Ezek. 17 : 1-14. 

The two eagles typified parabolically in these words of prophecy 
explanate the daughter of Babylon and the man upon whom the king 
of Jerusalem imputed the blessing of prosperity for the physical sup- 
port of the covenant and its members during the perilous times. 
The divers colors and great wings full of long feathers were the 
many inclinations and ways of deception, great faith and long 
patience, the daughter of Babylon contained, to abide in suffering to 
achieve victory over the king of righteousness, to change the course 
of God's workings at that time. 

The highest branch of the cedar of Lebanon was the rich blessing 
of divine and physical prosperity which the king of Jerusalem 
imputed upon the filthy and uncircumcised man Isaac, who, after 
receiving the blessing, repented in his heart — after seeing the 
straightness and purity of the covenant — that he had ever given 
his word voluntarily to speak in favor of it and work wholly for its 
support. The great eagle that did bend her wings toward him signi- 
fies the spirit of antichrist that carried his mother, Mary, whose 
mind was tormented and grieved to the uttermost for fear he would 
give all of his earnings for the support of the new covenant. She 
worked by the power of mental craft to win his entire love and sym- 
pathy from the daughter of Zion, so that he might agree with her 
and keep his earnings concealed between the two, and turn his inter- 
est and devotion away from Samuel's mission and retain it as she 
formerly had done. This she did for a time, and this was one of 
the great weapons that destroyed the blessing of prosperity when 
imputed upon the natural spiritual body of Isaac. 

When this mystery was disclosed and conveyed to the minds of 
the Babylonians, the mental war increased, and the trouble became 
more and more grievous. At this time the love and devotion which 
were in the daughter of Jerusalem for Isaac were utterly destroyed, 
and great wrath was manifested in her against the natural bodies of 
Isaac and Mary ; which put it in the hearts of Isaac and Mary to 
agree on the mental powers of evil against the covenant, because of 
Caroline's arbitrary, strange, and unreasonable acts, which threw 
the holy covenant into the height and depth of jeopardy. 



141 

Then Samuel's knowledge became darkened as pertaining to this 
mystery ; and the Lord God revealed the truthful workings of this 
mystery, which were concealed, in the following chapter and proph- 
ecy : " And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had 
the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither ; 
I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth 
upon many waters." — Rev, 17. 

Samuel did not bring the daughter of Babylon near to him to pro- 
nounce the judgments upon her until this mystery was searched into 
•and seen ; and then he appointed a time to adopt her into his fam- 
ily spiritually, so that, through adoption, she might become a daugh- 
ter born into his family, legitimately, after the birth of the new 
covenant. Therefore, he appointed a time for the adoption ; and 
he, and his people with him, went into a fast to bring her up out of 
the land of Egypt into the land flowing with milk and honey, that 
she might be recompensed for all the good that she had done with 
the object of aggrandizing the kingdom of Christ, which she acknowl- 
edged boldly, at first. 

Samuel stipulated with her that he would be an husband and a 
father unto her, and she could be his daughter, look to him for all 
things, put all her trust in him, look steadfastly to him for all things 
she needed for support, give up to him all her cares, burdens, her- 
self, property, sons, and kindred ; and the Lord God would do with 
them as he had determined, and give her, in return, the attainment 
of eternal life, if she complied with the conditions. 

The' daughter of Babylon declared that she was willing to comply 
with every condition ; for all she wanted was life eternal, and she 
asked Samuel to bring her to his will, because she could do nothing 
herself, and the powers of evil were too strong for her. Mary under- 
stood that leaving all her cares, griefs, and burdens with Samuel was 
leaving it with God ; because she experienced that every word 
spoken by Samuel was apodeictical and deifical. This was because 
God was embodied in the revelator in his supreme power, and the 
words spoken were quickening, creative, and controlling in power, 
showing the ruling sceptre, the righteous government of the people. 

When the revelator saw her straining and tormenting herself 
openly, as though she was struggling falsely in her own strength to 
do what he had said to her, he commanded her to be mentally still, 
and let his words work in her to do as he had said ; for the Supreme 
Being would perform the work, after the words were spoken, accord- 



142 

ing as it was determined, and God would use her to his will, and 
to accomplish his purposes in all things concerning her, as fore- 
ordained. 

Samuel saw that she was not composed of the proper substance 
to pursue the way he had spoken, and that her god was trying to 
deceive him with an outward show and form of circumcision and 
righteousness, which purports the golden cup in her hand, as proph- 
esied. When Samuel would see her in the clutches of despondency, 
and know that he was wTeaking his vengeance upon her, and devour- 
ing her flesh unmercifully, he would take her alone and speak cheer- 
ing words to bring comfort near. He was compelled to flatter her, 
that she might gain hope and faith to trust in his words, and turn 
her mind away from the stream of corruption and the world of dark- 
ness, misery, and woe. She continued to confess that all power 
was in Samuel to save her from sin ; and all she wanted was to be 
delivered from the great powers of the Devil, and be made contented 
to live as he had said. When the judgments were pronounced upon 
her, showing the evil powers reigning within her, she confessed that 
the judgments were true, and said she knew Samuel was the true 
God, because he knew what was in her. 

The powers of corruption had grown from the internal to the 
external, and there was no substance or soil for the word, or germ 
of life, to take root : the climate was too severely frigid to give birth 
to the new life, hence the flesh of Mary could not be saved to reign 
on earth materially with God's Christ. The embodiment of sin and 
the flesh were totally consolidated, which made the two bodies the 
express likeness, so that the members and nature of sin could not be 
eradicated to accomplish the redemption of the corporeal body to 
live upon the earth ; so God saw fit to save by purging the essential 
part of her human spiritual body, and took it to himself to use in 
fertile soil to his glory, and caused the suft^ering of Mary's flesh to 
cease through semi-mutual separation of her spirit and body, whence 
came her just compensation. 

This fulfils the parable spoken by Jesus, saying, " No man putteth 
a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to 
fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 
Neither do men put new wine into old bottles : else the bottles break, 
and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new 
wine into new bottles, and both are preserved." 

And he put forth another parable touching on this mystery : " The 



148 

l<;ingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, 
and gathered of every kind : which, when it was full, they drew to 
shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast 
the bad away. So shall it be at the end of the w^orld : the angels 
shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, and 
shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and 
gnashing of teeth." 

The gloom of darkness still overshadowed Samuel in the midst 
of the wonderful revelation, while unveiling the man of sin ; and he 
still sought for some means of support, for the responsibility of 
the family was heavily upon him, both physical and divine. The 
interest on Mary's property, which was placed in Samuel's hands to 
keep up, had to be paid, that they might have a home during the 
time of their trouble , all this had to be done, and there was no 
means of income to do it with. The Lord God quickened Samuel 
"with the words of this chapter, saying, " Who is left among you that 
saw this house in her first glory ? and how^ do you see it now ? is it 
not in your eyes in comparison of it as nothing ? " — Hag. 2. 

This prophecy revived great hope in the minds of the desolate, 
"when it was read and simply explained by Samuel to his people with 
liim ; and it lead them to believe that the horses would again be put 
to work, and the blessing of prosperity spring up and flourish. The 
explanation which the revelator gave on the exegesis of this prophecy 
located a great door of hope, by which the members of Babylon 
expected to gain access into the w^orld, to retain the glory and honor 
of the holy kingdom under a pseudonymous name, and pseudomor- 
phous forms. 

An epidemic of La Grippe prevailed during the third seal, and 
Winston was captured by it, and died very suddenly near the close 
of the third seal, which was the destruction of one of the fortified 
w^alls of Babylon which had closed upon and besieged Jerusalem, 
This fulfils God's words, saying, " And the third angel sounded, and 
there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and 
it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of 
waters ; and the name of the star is called Wormwood : and many 
men died of the waters, because they were made bitter." 

The third part of the Babylonian warriors, that authoritatively 
besieged Jerusalem, was destroyed at Winston's death ; and the red- 
head dragon had to be transformed and transferred into another 
image and to another temple, to rule over the saints by sagacity and 



144 

stratagem, to fulfil the time prophesied of concerning the number of 
days in which God would accomplish his work and fulfil his pleas- 
ure in the desolation of Jerusalem. This fulfils his words, sayings 
" I will utterly consume all things from off the land, saith the Lord^ 
I will consume man and beast ; I will consume the fowls of the 
heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumblingblocks with the 
wicked ; and I wall cut off man from off the land, saith the Lord.'"" 
— Zeph. I. 

Then came the word of the Lord by Haggai, the prophet, sayings 
" Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying. This people say, The 
time is not come, the time that the Lord's house should be built. 
Is it not time for you, O ye, to dwell in your cieled houses, and this 
house lie waste ? "- — Hag. i. 

Immediately after the solitary desolation began with God's elect 
people, their appetites became so ravenous that they w^ere not satis- 
fied nor filled with any quality or quantity of food set before them :. 
neither were they thankful for their food and drink. When they got 
one kind of food and drink, thev contemned it and lusted after 
another, and when they were blessed with that they wanted previ- 
ously, they contemned it all the more, and so on ; their greedy 
appetites lusted for all kinds of food, and were not pleased nor 
thankful with any that were given to them. 

This was because God was discharging his wrath and vengeance 
upon the rapacious, lascivious, unthankful, begrudgful, and fastidi- 
ous belly gods that rule the human appetites excessively and cor- 
ruptly. The elect people had no means of support except through 
the mercy of those who believed that the work was determined of 
God ; and they were few in number, and some among these were 
bound and cruelly persecuted, having husbands opposing the cov- 
enant desperately. 

While the people of the holy prince were passing through the 
judgments, there was great pain and agony while dissecting the mem- 
bers of the man of sin. W^hen the operation of anatom}^ reached 
the strong members of that man of sin, the Son of Perdition, it was- 
so painful and agonizing that at times the patients lost full control 
of themselves, and at times the gas of unconsciousness was given by 
the Holy Spirit, to enable them to abide and endure unto the end of 
the reign of perdition. 

W^hen the judgments were pronounced on them, the piercing and 
consuming power of the trio-persons of divine truth symbolized a 



145 

sword, a rod of iron, and fire ; when these were cast into their 
earthly bodies by the extemporaneous sermons delivered by Samuel, 
it made war with the nefarious laws and doctrines of that man of 
sin, ignored and ostracized them, and plucked him out, one member 
at a time, and burned, in some cases, to destroy the root and foetus 
where it was deeply rooted. When a member that gave very great 
pain was dissected, the Holy Spirit prescribed and conveyed to the 
physician a sarcotic, soothing, and healing remedy to exterminate 
the pain in a short time, and the patient was soon ready for another 
operation. 

While the Lord God was working out the mysteries of the anat- 
omy of the man of sin to graduate Samuel, and make him the divine 
physician of the human soul, his people at times made war with him, 
and blasphemed him because of the severity of the pain. But the 
revelator was gentle, kind, loving, patient, and sympathizing, while 
performing these painful operations, and told them that they were 
compelled to go through severe suffering to make manifest the pre- 
vailing power of that man of sin who is a mystery to all nations. 
While they were waiting to go into another operation, the healing 
balm issued from Samuel, through sympathy, so readily, to heal their 
wounds, that they laughed and talked freely with him concerning how 
much pain and suffering they had undergone in the last operation, 
and expressed their willingness to undergo the next, knowing that 
for this purpose they were fashioned and reserved. 

Samuel knew that when they made war with him, and blasphemed 
the holy name of God, it was not they, but the involuntary powers 
of sin which God unsealed in the souls to resist his Holy Christ, to 
demonstrate his power and mission to mankind. This fulfils God's 
words by Isaiah, saying, " And there shall come forth a rod out of 
the stem of Jesse, and a branch shall grow out of his roots." — Isaiah 
II. " And in that day thou shalt say, O Lord, I will praise thee : 
though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and 
thou comfortedst me." — Isa. 12. 

When Samuel adopted the daughter of Babylon into his family, 
illegitimately, and betrothed her to his life, irreverently to holiness, 
he — to establish peace between Caroline and Mary, so that strife 
would have an end between them — wrote a form of house ordi- 
nances concerning how the work should be done, as follows : " Mary 
shall keep clean the first court of the house ; take charge of the 
dining-room, the kitchen and cooking utensils, and wash for Isaac 



14(3 

and herself. Caroline shall be the mistress of the house, and Marv 
shall be her servant ; and (Caroline shall be kind, loving, sympathiz- 
ing, and patient with her, and teach her what she does not know 
how to do. after the manner of the covenant. Caroline shall keep 
clean the second and last court of the house ; do the vegetable cook- 
ing ; make the drinks; wash for Samuel. John, Eva, and herself, and 
do the sewing. Samuel shall be the principal over the house, and 
do the catering. John and Isaac shall be his servants, to do accord- 
ing to all he commands them. When Mary needs anything she 
shall notify Caroline beforehand, and Caroline shall notify Samuel 
concerning the needs of the house. Caroline shall notify Mary 
when the baking shall be done, what she shall bake, and how much 
to bake : and economize in the use of the food, and be thankful for 
all that is given, ^vhether it appear small or great. And the Lord 
God of this covenant will bless and supply your needs." 

As soon as this commandment went forth, enmity and jealousy 
revived in the two women, and Caroline grew hasty in manner and 
impertinent to Samuel ; and he chastened her severely to destroy her 
imperial power, and compelled her to make friendship with Mary, 
and carry out the commandment. And there was a speedy change 
from this time until God's purposes were fulfilled — friendship and 
unity, apparently. This was the time they lifted up the ephah 
between the heaven and earth : but it onlv lasted a short time before 
evil revived afresh and destroyed the feigned friendship between 
the two women. V\'hen the trouble reached this juncture, Mar}^ was 
cut oft from doing any housework save her own washing and room, 
until a few weeks before she died, which was in harmony with her 
desire. 

During this time Samuel occasionally communed with ]Mary alone, 
sympathizingly, to cheer her up. and eject the mighty hopeless 
demoness. He allured her by making her concealed additional 
promises, conditionally ; but found it inexpedient to make mention 
of the conditions at this time, as it would strengthen and retain the 
hopeless demoness. When the judgments fell grievously upon her 
two sons, and she Could gaze upon their pitiful looking carcasses, the 
powers of evil vengeance raged in her against the holy truth despite 
their suffering. This was manifested in her acts and severe expres- 
sion, and in the dense blackness upon her face. 

This fulfils God's words, saying, " Plead with your mother, plead : 
for she^ is not mv wife, neither am I her husband." — Hos. 2. 



147 

'' Then saith the Lord unto me, Go yet, love a woman beloved of 
her friend, yet an adultress, according to the love of the Lord toward 
the children of Israel, who look to other gods, and love flagons of 
wine." — Hos. 3. "The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son 
of Amoz did see. Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, 
exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the 
gates of the nobles." — Isa. 13. 

From the day that the Lord God wrought the miracle in the super- 
natural commandment to Samuel to go and be a companion to Car- 
oline, in whom he established the millennium doctrine, in the mean- 
time, for the fulfilment of this commandment on Samuel's part as an 
embassador sent forth from God, to harmonize with the command- 
ment given to him, and to realize the ordinances of the Lord God 
concerning the preternatural and transcendent glory, honor, and 
power of the animal kingdom in humanity, God wrought a miracle of 
the most essential love and jealousy in Caroline, the millennium 
kingdom, to attribute all glory and honor to Samuel, corporeally, in 
whom God established the perfect life and doctrines, the fulness of 
the holy life of both millennium and postliminy. This was to purge, 
purify, and refine the entire genuine doctrines, laws, styles, and cus- 
toms of millennium, and to teach the same to the people who are 
spread abroad over this great millennium universe. 

The involuntary and propelling power of love and jealousy which 
God suffered to reign in millennium involved the fulness of the ani- 
mal kingdom. This was realized and produced by the resurrection 
and revivification of Caroline's natural and preternatural propensi- 
ties, transformed into the same image as that of the divine doctrines 
of millennium, by occupying and flowing through the channels of 
her nature that were permeated and occupied by the divine doctrines, 
using the same language, authority, and penetrating power of speech, 
exercising the same power of faith in the Holy God, pseudonymously, 
to exercise craft and stratagem to rebel against and oppose the per- 
fect doctrines of Christ's second coming to earth. 

Caroline contained by nature, through the abalienation of the 
divine kingdom to Samuel, the mighty wrathful dragon which, it was 
prophetically declared in both ancient and modern prophecies, came 
among the saints with power, because he knew he had but a short 
time to reign in and over humanity. 

To bring in and realize the masculine word '' he," to prove this 
judgment pronounced upon the abominations of millennium, I do 



148 

lierem declare, firmly and substantially, that the Lord God did also 
work a miraculous power of love and jealousy in John for Caroline, 
when he entered into the mute covenant with the holy king. This 
was the realization of Caroline's helpmeet, then after her own image 
and likeness, which gave ventilative and procreative power to her 
nature to fulfil her mission with God's Holy Christ. It was accom- 
plished by the spiritual sexual intercourse between the harmonious 
spirits and substances which were contained in John and Caroline to 
realize the fulness of the wrathful dragon, the mysterious and pre- 
ternatural powers of sin, contained in the animal kingdom, and the 
essential powers of abominations which carried the desolation to the 
consummation, by working scientifically and mysteriously in the 
spiritual bodies of the two sexes. 

This concealed mystery at first caused the mighty dragon, the 
monstrous leviathan and the subtle unicorn, the abominable science 
of the transcendent Lucifer, to be transformed into an angel of light, 
received, and honored as being the powers of the Holy Divine. This 
mystery empowered the men of millennium to heartily confer all 
honor upon women, and to reject the original and genuine God, 
which is the triniunity of word, spirit, and truth. 

God would not suffer the women's love of millennium to continue 
toward the men of millennium, lest they would cleave to each other 
and defeat his determinations. Therefore the women of millennium 
conferred all honor upon Samuel, and idolized his material body, 
and rejected the genuine Holy Christ, who exists in the fulness of 
divine truth. All the atonements and intercessions that proceeded 
out of Samuel's mouth from Christ, in pleading with God, in defence 
•of the holy kingdom, and in behalf of the people subject to these 
predominating sins, were to slay and consume the mighty powers of 
abomination, which brought desolation upon the holy city and sanct- 
uary. 

This, in its expression, spirit, and substance, is the express sem- 
blance of all nations, the power that rules and governs the human 
family in their present state ; which fulfils God's words, saying, 
*' Send ye the lamb to the ruler of the land from Sela to the wilder- 
ness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion." — Isa. i6. 



149 



PART V. 

NoN-uNiTv Between the Son of Righteousness and the Mil- 
lennium Daughter of Zion ; God's Judgments Become Gen- 
eral IN THE Fourth Seal ; The Beginning of the Spiritual 
War Between the Son of Righteousness and the Son of 
Perdition. 

It can be understood by the tone and expression of this revelation 
that the man of sin in the two genders in the annals of this doc- 
trine conflicts to annihilate and exterminate the antagonizing constitu- 
ents and molecules of sin and vice ; that the solving of the great 
mysterious flight of the woman into the wilderness signifies and 
explanates the depth and height, widtli and length, of the aggre- 
gated mass of imperial abominable zeal and tendencies of life and 
pleasure contained in the millennium naturC; which once was looked 
upon as being the queen of beauty, but now the lady of mortal king- 
doms, the height of vainglorious pride. 

The many millions of arbitrary and tyrannical freaks of animal 
propensities, which manifested themselves, repugnantly, in millen- 
nium against the characteristics of the second coming of Christ, 
were the vast wilderness where the small percentage of humanitv 
and divinity of millennium were lost in gross darkness, and swallowed 
up by the rapid increase of animalism, so that they could not find. 
the straight path of divine rectitude to find their way out. This 
compelled the small percentage of immortality to succumb to, and 
amalgamate with, animalism, to obtain food and drink, life and vigor, 
which were compelled to be distilled, and to issue from Lucifer, the 
nihilist, the pernicious scientist, the subtle unicorn, the monstrous 
leviathan, and the mighty dragon, which are the four sovereigns of 
mortality, the ruling sceptre of the animal kingdom transformed into 
another image, and raised to a higher government in humanity. 

These four sovereigns embodied in human earth are the bottom- 
less pit, the torment for the wicked who dwell among the just. The 
first king, which is Lucifer, is located in the brain lobe of 
humanity ; the second king is the subtle unicorn and messenger to 
King Lucifer, and is situated in the pelvic region ; the third king is 
the monstrous leviathan, and is situated in the epigastric region ; 
the fourth king is the mighty dragon guided by the seventh demon 



1 50 

and demoness, " Mephistopheles,'' better known as "jealousy," man- 
ifested in male and female. This last kingdom is situated in the 
umbilical region of humanity, and creates and fashions the mem- . 
bers to populate and uphold the four kingdoms of mortality, which 
are united, but globular in shape, so that the pollutions that exist in 
one part of humanity may exist equally in all parts, but in different 
ways by using different laws to perform the same unjust acts. 

This high and deep secret, when imparted in knowledge and 
understanding to the revelator, caused him to be filled with wrath 
and vengeance against the subtlety of sin and vice, which subse- 
quently caused the vehemence of zeal to kindle and burn like fire, 
to find the true and modern language of sin and vice. Therefore 
God imparted to him the wisdom and understanding to give the 
proper names- to sin and vice, not personally, but characteristically 
and universally. This led him, by the way he had not gone, to 
explore the human sphere, to learn the names of the rivers, oceans, 
seas, gulfs, lakes, cities; empires, and locations of all lawless people 
and tribes, kindred and nations, kings and tongues, carnified in the 
human sphere, to reveal the book of sin just as it is printed upon 
the pages of humanity. 

In order to create light in the entire sphere of humanity, I must 
glance acutely into the language of the astronomy of divinity, and 
place, by language and utterance, in the dark firmament the true 
star lights, which, first in order, are the twelve constellations, con- 
taining in themselves the next brightest star lights. These twelve 
constellations are the twelve tribes of Israel ; and in each one 
of these twelve tribes are twelve thousand godly inclinations which 
are eternal. Each one bears a diiferent holy name and office, charac- 
teristically, to make up the perfect luminous human sphere in its 
laws and government. The laws and statutes which God has 
created to govern this vast and luminous human sphere are entirely 
adverse to the laws and statutes now reigning arbitrarily and tyran- 
nically in the momentums of the human and animal sphere, which 
are distilled from the mortal being. 

Leaving behind the antique names of the twelve tribes of Israel, 
and to avoid personification, I will add that God was creating the 
spiritual tribes while raising up the twelve material tribes ; this was 
to put an end to the material tribes, as being the real people of God, 
and to put an end to the idolatry of flesh and matter. 

The eternal godly races are spiritual, and, namely, thankfulness 



151 

and peacefulness, trustfulness and repentance, unity and fidelity, 
humility and benevolence, endurance and sincerity, submission and 
Tiiutuality. These are the constellations of heaven, which contain 
in themselves thousands of star lights ; these are the third rank of 
the chief members of the immortal soul, the twelve jurymen, who sit 
in the judgment council of the Lord God. These are, also, the seed- 
bearers and the prime ministers of divine truth in the third rank. 

When Samuel was made the leader and commander of the new 
covenant, the propelling powers of darkness revived in Caroline, and 
wrestled against him in all God's discrete and impartial judgments ; 
and she opposed him in every important matter, to destroy the 
motor of equity, truth, and discretion while pronouncing the judg- 
ments of God upon the wicked motives, and showing mercy, love, 
and sympathy where it was required. Not only did she wrestle 
against the judgments of God, but the entire family who were with 
him at times rejected the judgments in their hearts, and did not 
believe, when they were pronounced upon them, that they were true ; 
but the words that he spoke ignited in them spontaneously, which 
compelled them to yield to truth and judgment. This fulfils God's 
words, saying, "Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed gar- 
ments from Bozrah ? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in 
the greatness of his strength ? I that speak in righteousness, mighty 
to save." — Isa. 63. 

The Opening of the Fourth Seal. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy on the general judgment days which 
will make desolate the abominate, and destroy wholly depraved men 
from the face of the earth, so that I may open the gate for my 
chosen people to come into my righteous judgments universally. 
The fourth plague shall be poured out upon the Son, and power shall 
be given, unto him to scorch, wilt, and afflict with "Son-strokes both 
man, herbs, cattle, beast of the forest, and fowl that fly in the firma- 
ment of heaven. The Son shall scorch these with fire, universally, 
and a vast number of these cases will result fatally. There will be 
a faint visible observation of this plague seen, commencing January 
27, 1890 ; it will envelop five months from the above date. 

The Son will send forth a hot, fiery stream, which will gradually 
increase in temperature each day, until it reaches its full dimension 
of heat ; and when it reaches this point, in some parts of the globe, 



152 

it will produce spontaneous combustion, and men will blaspheme my 
holy name because of the severity of the plague. On the twenty- 
seventh of June, the Son will return to the usual temperature, and 
the fifth plague will speedily succeed. I, the Lord God, prophesy 
on the sounding of the fourth trump, and woe, woe, woe, to the 
inhabiters of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trump 
of the three angels, which are yet to sound. 

When the time arrived for this plague to manifest itself, it was 
sought for earnestly by Samuel ; and on the day prophesied for it to 
be seen, God's general judgments began on John, by revealing the 
powers of evil that had him disfranchised on this day. The evolu- 
tion of the truth which the Holy Spirit revealed on that day, as 
touching on the cause of John's griefs, burdens, and hopelessness, 
was the beginning of the heat of the Son of Righteousness, to 
destroy the prevailing power of the Son of Perdition. The judg- 
ments were laid upon him heavier each day, and his griefs and tor- 
ments increased all the more, until Samuel and the family began to 
wonder with amazement ; so much so that all hearts grew faint, and 
minds became overwhelmed with cares, doubts, and unbeliefs. 

Samuel entered into a fast to find out the cause of John's mysterious 
trouble ; and the Holy Spirit evolved the cause of his trouble, which 
reads and fulfils as follows : " In the first year of Belshazzar king of 
Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed." 
— Dan. 7. This chapter revealed the predominant and preternat- 
ural power that the Son of Perdition possessed, through his scientific 
power of speech, which,, like a severe peal of thunder, and lightning, 
ignited the solid and substantial substance that he was composed of, 
to prevail against the holy people in the righteous era. 

The power of the Spirit that carried Caroline, to accomplish her 
w^ork, so daring and vicious, was the first beast, symbolized as a 
lion, whose power was in her sharp and penetrating speech, to 
defend the man child when he was brought forth. 

The second beast, having the appearance of a bear, and having 
three ribs between the teeth, was used to symbolize the three mate- 
rial instruments which were guided by the shark commandments of 
God, through the revelator, when he loosened the four angels to 
devour the flesh of all who invaded Jerusalem. 

The third beast, typified as a leopard, having four wings, and 
given dominion, was the power of the Spirit that carried Isaac ; who 
obtained dominion according to his desire to rule over righteousness 



158 

through the holy blessing of prosperity that the prince of peace 
imputed upon him, when the four angels were loosened to destroy 
the desperadoes who then had the members of the sanctuary forti- 
fied against God's purposes. 

The fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, was typified as the Spirit 
that carried John in the annals of these doctrines ; which signifies 
the magnificent and adamantine substances of carnal truth of which 
John was substantially composed, so that when he spoke in wrath and 
vengeance against an antagonist, no unclean beast could stand in 
opposition of his vengeance and live. This power was the king of 
kings, clean beasts. At the roaring of this beast, the earth shook, 
the mountains were moved, and the inhabiters thereof fled from his 
presence ; while the terribleness of his roaring pierced to the bone 
and marrow of his victims who 'made him rage. 

The four horns that the fourth beast contained, before whom three 
fell, and the smaller, that came up last, were the three horns, 
namely, the desire and love for woman-kind, love for gold and silver, 
blood-kin and family circle ; the prevailing power of these three 
horns was destroyed in John's nature before he became a member of 
the holy city and sanctuary. The smaller horn, that came up last, 
is the full and essential love and lascivious desire that all great and 
renowned men of this day possess, to compete with, and excel each 
other in educational science, dexterity, and beauty, ostentatiously. 

The horn that came up last became the strongest, for it grew rap- 
idly, through the increase of wisdom, and became great and honora- 
ble for a time. This was the horn that subdued the three kings, 
destroyed the power of the holy people, and prevailed against them 
until the ancient of days came. This horn stood up supremely in 
John, magnified the animal kingdom above the divine kingdom, and 
contemned and despised the simple words of wisdom revealed 
through the revelator ; because this horn had such acute wisdom, 
searching insight, and understanding of dark sayings, that he had 
searched out points of wisdom that Samuel had not thought upon, 
and when Samuel brought forth his wisdom to give him light, he 
snuffed at it, and regarded it as nothing. 

This is to show the power and might of irreverence, dishonor, and 
haughtiness that exist in this day in the normal sphere of educa- 
tional science adversely to genuine divinity ; yet it has power to 
assume this name. John was equipped with affluent and mellifluous 
language, superlative qualities, and pre-emin6nt tendencies in eveVy 



154 

plain of life, which came, through endowment, to realize and accom- 
plish this purpose. Although he was unlearned, he was possessed 
of demons who had ravenous tastes and appetites for caligraphy 
and prosody, orthography and syntax, etymology and composition, 
sophistry and philosophy. 

The revelator found, by searching carefully this venomous being, 
that he was the embodiment of metaphysics, who was bottomless 
and topless. This gave him knowledge that his rapacious desires 
and bombastic words were not natural among his kind ; he saw that 
it worked through mental action, like the breath, compulsorily. 
Samuel discovered that the foundation of John's practical learning 
was not equal to that of the revelator ; and for this cause he found 
John to be nothing but the bottomless pit, which was loosened in 
nature to fight against God's Christ, because John was organized 
and brilliantly constructed \vith the supreme substances of animal- 
ism to use for battle-field. 

Samuel searched out this mystery, and found that he was no more 
than any natural, ignorant man when hewn down from his lofty 
throne ; so Samuel arose and used the weapons of war upon his 
spiritual being, until his body of death was slain and given to the 
burning flames of truth. The ten horns that stood up out of his four 
kingdoms are, vainglorious pride ; unthankfulness to God ; self-esteem 
above God ; hatred against his own color ; the scorn and prejudice 
against his own color, Ethiopia ; desire for excellent beauty ; self-will ; 
haughtiness ; stubbornness ; jealousy and craftiness. These are the 
monarchs who reigned in the animal kingdom by the government of 
the mio'htv horn. 

There were ten horns reigning in the four wicked kingdoms that 
stood up out of the earthly body manifestedly ; but there were mon- 
archs w4io reigned in one kingdom who could not reign in power in 
another, so another was appointed instead of the one who was not 
capable of enforcing laws for the sovereign. The book of Daniel was 
the focus of all the great warriors of old, including all the co-ordinat_ 
ing prophecies of the apostolic Bible concerning righteousness and 
unrighteousness ; the supreme powers of righteousness and unright- 
eousness concentrated in that book, consecutively, and made it the 
integrate focus of power that was manifested in the Son of Right- 
eousness and the Son of Perdition. 

During the times of these phenomena, the Son of Righteousness 
devoted himself to the science of philosophy and physiognomy, 



155 

guided by the true soul of psychology, to obdurate the planets of 
metaphysics, the false brother of psychology. The revelator bore 
the memoir of all the essential powers of both good and evil ; and 
the words that the members of the sanctuary had spoken, antece- 
dently to the judgments, re-echoed and mementoed in judgment as 
a testimony against their sinful nature. This fulfils God's words, 
saying, " But I say unto you. That every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. For 
by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be 
condemned." 

Even the words spoken by the members of the holy sanctuary 
while in the judgments reverberated and souvenired, and by the 
same they were judged and condemned. 'J'he involution of the 
mysteries concerning righteousness,, desolation, and the man of sin 
•did not cause the dynasty rebellion between the kingdom of darkness 
and the kingdom of light to cease, x'^s soon as the officers of each 
prevailing and succeeding regiment were overpowered by the sim- 
plicity and discrete judgment ot truth given through the revelator, 
another proceeded, and in a short time the demons and heresies 
gathered another kingdom together, and made ready the implements 
of war, selecting the most prudent men among them to officiate, gov- 
ern, and command. 

The artillery of truth, equity, and discretion was used on both 
sides as weapons to destroy the ungodly people. Wisdom performed 
its work on both sides ; wisdom was rebelling in perdition to obliter- 
ate the circumcision of the Jews, and to demonstrate the fact that 
the Jews' spiritual worship was contaminating and irreverent to 
purity. The Son of Righteousness was the battle-field whereupon 
the holy people fought, through wisdom, discretion, and equity, to 
destroy the adulterating powers and idolatry of the Nicolaitans' 
worship, which are extolled by all civilized nations existing upon the 
earth. 

This judgment is not upon any individual tongue, people, nor 
race, but upon the entire civilized notoriety. All who are pros- 
elytized into the state of immortality shall pass through the same 
judgment, and stand before the Son of man. All who have not this 
doctrine are antichrists, and hold the doctrines of the Nicolaitans, 
which shall be a curse upon all who do not receive the pure divine 
truth and serve God according as he has spoken. These judgments 
destroyed from the members of this doctrine the modern and ancient 



156 

idols that were worshipped by this people, and called "gods." These 
are set up in the empires or hearts of this generation, and are wor- 
shipped through using the name of Jehovah for a cloak. 

All people who have existed since the human creation began are 
existing now and holding the land in bondage ; and each race and 
kingdom is worshipping idolatry, which is the sensual love, lascivious 
desires, and concupiscent craves of each individual empire or mortal 
body. This judgment shows that the material existences of the 
world's inhabitants are spiritualized and embodied in the people,, 
which is called "the land" or "earth," manifesting themselves in 
the godly and ungodly characteristics of the people of this day, and 
this generation, repeating their work incorporeally in both good and 
evil. 

The world has reached such period of wisdom, in science and 
vanity, that the most advanced honored, and godlike races appear 
to be worshippers of the god of holy truth ; but not so — they are 
magnifying, adoring, worshipping, and commending their lives unto 
the safe trusts and deposits of gold and silver, the riches and precious 
things of this day, as they did in ancient days. Consequently, the 
gods that are worshipped in this day by the antichristians are called 
"the gods of mortality," the root and germ of death, the degenera- 
tor of humanity. 

When the judgments become sorely grievous to the Son of Perdi- 
tion, Samuel sought to know the time and season when the veil of 
obscurity would be removed from over the Son ; and he was empow- 
ered by wisdom to evolve the mysteries of the succeeding chapters, 
which read as follows : "In the third year of the reign of king 
Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after 
that which appeared unto me at the first.'' — Dan. 8. " In the first 
year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, 
w^hich was made king of the realm of the Chaldeans." — Dan. 9. 

When the four angels were loosed, the Son of Righteousness took 
an oblique course, moving on an indirect line : and he had no rule, 
time, system, nor regularity, while journeying around the world of 
mortality. The Son had no regular light nor method of doctrine to 
teach; sermons awoke in the revelatorto eject the opposing host, — 
anything that revived in the members that did not agree with God's 
purposes. 

There was no understanding of what manner of covenant w^as 
established in the soul of the revelator, to be established with others ; 



157 

yet a few in number were enraptured over the wisdom, life, and 
understanding of the revelator, and felt compelled, for some cause, 
to follow him, after starting. They had the feeling that there was 
no way back, because the former love and pleasure which were in 
the world were destroyed. They felt that they would also be 
destroyed, if they revolted. The enchanting power revived in the 
revelator at each conflict, spoke enticingly, and encouraged them to 
follow on, for something wonderful would soon spring forth and con- 
vince the people that God was with the revelator. 

This manner of speech adhered to the substances in the people 
God had fashioned with the principles to realize the fulfilments of 
the Holy Scriptures. The Lord God worked in the hearts of each 
one to come to the same city that he had prepared for the beginning 
of the new covenant. God had prepared just such members of the 
nethermost region to fight against divine truth, to bring his Christ 
out thoroughly purified and tried by the despotism of perdition. 

These tyrannies that God had prepared had power to command 
fire to come down from heaven to prove the false rumors against the 
holy truth to be truism ; and the fire which they called down was to 
feign themselves righteous, by composing lies and predicting what 
was going to befall the holy people. Their prediction came to pass, 
which was the fire that came down in the presence of those who 
worshipped the unclean beast and his image, and caused all to 
receive a mark of his name. 

This thing those necromancers and abjects were empowered to 
do ; and their composed lies were believed and received by men of 
sound natural discretion, when their statements against the holy 
people were preposterous and without bottom. Still, all nations 
bowed down and worshipped the curse execrated upon those abjects 
and desperadoes who blasphemed, ignored, and reproached, unreas- 
onably, the holy name of God. Through the reception of the Lord 
to be evil at his second advent to earth, all nations existing upon 
the earth have taken upon themselves an unfathomed curse. 

This conveyed the world through all the past dark ages, by spirit- 
ual degrees of wickedness, because the nations re-equipped them- 
selves with weapons to fight against God's Christ throughout this 
generation, and for this cause one will turn to the doctrines of divine 
truth while another will fight to put it out of the earth. Henceforth, 
and for this cause, the third part of this generation will suffer verily 
in the worlds of perdition from the tormenting effects of the red- 



158 

head dragon ; which will be manifested in all manner of diseases^ 
accidents, failures in business, disappointed aims in life, and all man- 
ner of ancient suffrages, which will awake in this generation, both 
spiritually and materially. 

This is because the evils and curses that this evil generation pro- 
nounced upon the holy people were interwoven in the nature of the 
false judges ; hence they must suffer for the very same sins, curses, 
and judgments that they laid upon the Lord while fulfilling his holy 
concealed course of work. Had they been free from the sins, curses,, 
and accusations brought against the Lord and sustained by their law, 
they would not have sinned ; hence the same judgments are poured 
out upon them without mixtures, so that they may be rewarded 
according as the Lord found them working, which must con- 
tinue until these characters are consumed from the land. All who 
receive the holy truth in this generation shall be saved ; and those" 
who receive it not shall be consumed from off the earth, where they 
shall cease from troubling the just, and from corrupting the pure air 
with their poisonous breath. 

Amid the great flow of revelation in solving the mysteries of the 
man of sin and the Son of Righteousness hung also the thick, black 
clouds of darkness and desolation, to destroy the lumination and 
the reflection of the Son light as soon as one mystery was revealed, 
and the members of the sanctuary made to see it. Inasmuch as the 
light was at times bright and clear, and shone out upon the desolate 
earth, the darkness at times was fully as great, which spread hastily 
over the skies, and the great light which had shortly been seen was 
soon forgotten, and all was soon in the sad, lamentable state of 
hopelessness and woe. 

The flames of perdition had reached the holy skies, which brought 
piercing grief upon the Son of Righteousness ; and other visions 
unfolding, the cause of the trouble was opened and looked into by 
the revelator, and then explained to his members, by which the 
transgressors of the holy covenant were judged. The visions read 
as follows : " In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was 
revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Eelteshazzar ; and the 
thing was true, but the time appointed was long : and he understood 
the thing and had understanding of the vision." — Dan. lo. " Also 
I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and 
to strengthen him." — Dan. ii. 

These visions and revelations, given through the prophet Daniel, 



159 

contain the origin and end of the mysterious perils of the saints. 
The germinater and function of the trouble were discovered in those 
words which were sackclothed from the view of the holy people until 
the purpose of the Lord God had fully gone into effect. The dark 
sayings of these chapters were the black veil that concealed the 
mysteries of the Son of Perdition, who occupied the temple John, 
and through peace, craftiness, and disguisation continued to prevail 
until the time appointed for him to be given to the burning flame. 
The temple who contained those mighty weapons of war was sup- 
posed by Samuel and his members to be his dearest companion. 
They were so closely allied in characteristics, both in motive and 
purity, that they slept in the same bed until this mystery began to 
unfold itself, and then it was condemned and caused to cease. 

When Samuel and John entered into the mute covenant, Samuel 
did not esteem nor magnify himself above John, but looked upon 
John as being his equal in qualities and purity, which seemed to be 
centred in his motive ; but Samuel knew himself to be the covenant 
of the people according to inheritance, and those who connected 
themselves with his mission he considered one with him even as he 
was one with the Holy Father. 

Those erroneous principles which manifested themselves at the 
first, Samuel did not stop to condemn with authority, because he 
said within his heart that God would right that which was abnormal 
to his life. He knew that his mission in the troublous times of the 
saints was to fulfil the Holy Scriptures; but he made no positive 
decision, neither openly nor in secret, concerning how the Scriptures 
would be fulfilled and the covenant established with the people. He 
knew he was raised up and endowed as he is, for a gift to the peo- 
ple ; but he could not think what steps to take to give himself and 
life to them. He knew that the people would not receive him 
when the power and works of the new covenant stood up in him 
extemporaneously, because he had no proof nor sufficient testimony 
that God's Christ had made his second advent to the earth in a dis- 
guised way. Hence he had no desire nor power to speak of the 
mysteries of the holy kingdom, except to those who voluntarily fol- 
lowed him by forsaking the world and its customs, with the object 
of obtaining life through him according as he had so plainly and 
simply shown the power in him to redeem mankind from sin. 

When Samuel saw that the powers of evil began to increase in 
his people, he preached private and extemporaneous sermons touch- 



160 

ing on the powers of darkness which he saw in them ; and as the 
evil increased the sermons increased, also ; for when one regiment 
of evil seducers was destroyed another quickly revolved, which 
increased the trouble through the resurrection of depraved souls 
until his members began to think that he was preaching a false doc- 
trine. These thoughts proceeded from the demons and heresies 
which were propelled mentally through them to make an acute man- 
ifestation of the different sinful tendencies in humanity, to give the 
revelator a practical knowledge of all the crafty powers of spiritual 
corruption in the antichristian world. 

John's dissolution of friendship and interest in the antichristian 
world began through involuntary choice of the inner man, which 
forced him to make a sacrifice of perishable things and seek a better 
w^orld, a happier life, before Christ made his post-millennium to the 
earth. John was a total voluntary member of the sanctuary ; and 
the covenant between Samuel and him came through the same 
source, which forced him to follow^ Samuel ; and it was in him to be 
the recording secretary wdien Samuel began to prophesy. The league 
of friendship revived in one for the other, because they agreed in 
conversation when John was journeying mentally from the anti- 
christian's seat of customs; and this was the power that made them 
adhere in motives and determination. The total propensities and 
mutual agreement between them was the false league of friendship 
and verification that they were proximities in every plain of divinity. 
Through the proximities of John and Samuel being unanimous in 
characteristics and understanding, the man of sin obtained power 
and dominion to prevail against the holy people, because he was 
looked upon as being the Holy Christ in the temple John. 

The daughter of Zion was the king's daughter of the North, with 
whom the king's daughter of the South came and entered into a 
covenant. This defines the daughter of Babylon, who was the 
devil that was unsealed and loosened out of hell, with mighty wTath- 
ful powers, and cut off the Messiah when the holy city and sanctuary 
lifted himself up among the nations. The two sons of the daughter 
of Babylon gave her up when they saw that she abjudicated in judg- 
ment ; and the branch out of her roots who w^as finite in power 
extracted the essential pre-eminance of her kingdom, and became 
rich in wisdom, judgment, and renown in all laws and idolatry that 
ancient Babylon had in its province. 

The devices which the king of Babylon forecast against the prince 



161 

of the holy covenant was the godlike stratagem that the Son of Per- 
dition contained to strive to excel and eclipse the Son of Righteous- 
ness in every art of science. This v^^as the basis of the judgment 
upon the man of sin, which began to consume him and take away his 
weapons of war. He was judged and proven to have been seen striv- 
ing to eclipse the Son of Righteousness in every way, which he did 
for a time. When he saw that he had the implements of war and all 
riches on his side, he then set his face to enter into the glorious 
land and obtain the dominion and the greatness of the holy kingdom 
through peaceful stratagem ; but he made such mighty and bold 
attempts to accomplish the work that he was forced to act it openly, 
by acting contemptuously and disdainfully toward the revelator, 
and hasty steps were taken to hew him down from his lofty throne. 
His secret stratagem was to speak the better language, and excel on 
orthography, caligraphy, and every art of science. 

This branch of Babylon was thoroughly equipped with acute facili- 
ties to carry out his time of indignation upon the saints, so that 
God's Christ would thereby obtain a plain and simple testimony of 
his power and office. While the enchanting and shammistic powers 
of darkness were working upon the satanic chosen battle-fields, the 
king of Babylon became overwhelmed with griefs, because he burned 
excessively in his lust for Caroline ; and she utterly rejected the 
glory and honor which the Son of Perdition conferred upon her, and 
contemned his affections. Caroline's feelings of friendship, love, 
and honor turned involuntarily away from John immediately after he 
became a member of the covenant ; and the image that carried him 
did all he could to win her love, devotion, and honor, through 
subtlety and secret sagacity. 

After failing to carry out his devices on this point, he then 
demanded his rights by passing his own judgment upon how it 
should be with him in regard to Caroline and Samuel, by saying, " I 
am the son, and Samuel is the all-adorable, and Caroline, the 
mother." This was the time there was a raiser of taxes in the glory 
and honor of the wicked kingdom, which caused Samuel to give him 
the privilege of showing his excessive love and devotion toward Car- 
oline ; but she refused upon oath, saying that she had no desire nor 
friendly feeling toward him to receive the nearness of his person. 

Through the daughter of Zion's rejecting his person in not 
saluting him, embracing him in her arms, and giving him equal 
honor to that of Samuel, his heart turned against the holy covenant 



162 

until the selfish and tyrannical powers of sin were consumed by the 
spirit of truth and judgment. This fulfils God's words, saying, 
*' And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince who 
standeth for the children of thy people : and there shall be a time 
of trouble, such as never Avas since there was a nation even to that 
same time : and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one 
that shall be found written in the book." — Dan. 12. 

The visions and revelations contained in this chapter testify to 
the legend of the historical annals of the saints ; which limited the 
period of time it would take the Son of Righteousness to accomplish 
the fulfilments of the Scriptures, and make a total eclipse and ever- 
lasting obscuration of the universal orb of mortality, or the extin- 
guishment of the transcendent lights of Lucifer in the disk of perdi- 
tion. Hence John was raised up from among the people, and given 
to the covenant to contain the microcosm or epitome of the late 
sciences of mortality in its most substantial and essential degrees. 

He, by nature and substance, was the king of mortal kings, who 
reigned over the mother city of abominations : he was the father of 
all mortality, the sinful Adam who revolved from the Adamite world 
through all the past ages, and was tried and refined to a solid and 
substantial subtance, so that the Lord God might use him a fric- 
tional and polishing stone for the refining and purgation of his 
Christ, all along through the eventful careers of the godly people 
even to the latter days. In him was found the powers of sin pre- 
siding over all renowned men, and common men : and the father- 
hood of all mortalitv from the Adamite world even to the most 
modern branches of science, and great merchants of this advanced 
age of commerce governed by the spirits of mercenariness. 

This was the reason why his sons, the great merchants of Spring- 
field, were stirred up and became so wroth — because the kingdom of 
mortality, who was their forefather, was going to be destroyed and 
put out of the earth. Of this the merchants of that city knew not ; 
but the nature and substances of mortality, and the spirits of the 
times, were exasperated and troubled about the rumors from the 
Lord, because they had heard the truth, and the root and foetus of 
mortality was being extracted and expatriated from the fertile soil 
of humanity. The physical structure of this mortal microcosm was 
called "the son;" and the substantial power of mortality which 
was imbedded therein was the mortal image of man. called "the 
father of perdition.'" 



163 

Ethiopia was the first man created in the beginning of humanity ; 
and Ethiopia degenerated the human family through amalgamating 
with the brute race. As through the first man, Adam, man lost his 
creative state, through the creation of the second holy Adam man 
shall be reclaimed, and retain his creative state and sovereignty. 
The name " Ethiopia " is a derivation of " earth," because the first 
man, Ethiopia, was taken from the earth, whence the name '' Ethio- 
pia." Ethiopia is an attribute of the earth, because he was the earth 
that was created when it was void of form, which earth the Lord 
God formed, shapened, and painted many colors for his mansions 
and footstools. The names "earth," "land," "ocean," "seas," 
"rivers," and many others recorded in the apostolic Bible, have ref- 
erence to the human soul and body ; and the words " spirit" and 
"truth " of the Lord God is that which he created to exist upon, and 
to flow through, the human sphere. This mystery is the basis upon 
which the whole apostolic Bible is founded. 

The Bible is the word of God, and the word is (iod ; and the ful- 
ness of the word of the Lord God, dwelling in the human family, 
will be the Lord God occupying his holy mansions, journeying glori- 
ously over the earth, and glorified over the works of his hands in the 
saints. 

The physique of the Son of Perdition contained the stratum of all 
fine and precious stones ; and they were beautifully carved and fash- 
ioned after the most advanced cunning workmanship. His stratum 
was of such brilliant and adamantine substances that he contained 
the excelsior of all precious things that have ever come into the 
possession of the mortal man, and everything that has ever entered 
his mind. Because he was the epitome, the microcosm, of the mor- 
tal kingdom, his secular stratum was the science of the alphabets, 
the professor of nefarious scientific arts, the germinator, propelling 
power, and inventing tactics of all the leading wisdom, the science 
of modern corruption. 

The luminous and adamantine stratum, with which he was 
ordinately and excellently erected in figures and the alphabets, made 
his suffering severe ; because each letter, word, and figure of nefari- 
ous science which the revelator declared he contained and named, 
and which was placed into his hands to record, was the power which, 
by his own hand, was given to the burning flame, and consumed. 
The involution and evolution of the man of sin in these doctrines 
was to blast his solid stratum. In this corporeal and incorporeal 



104 

microcosm was found all the essential principles of the antichristians^ 
the Gentile world ; which was manifested in irony, corpuscular 
excellency, which was the entire powers of the Gentiles harvested in 
him to reject the perfect truth until the time specified was fulfilled. 

As this man was the epitome of modern Gentilism, when God's 
Christ, by truth and judgment, smote and consumed his noxious 
embodiment, by casting it into the lake which burnetii with fire and 
brimstone, then the Son of Righteousness had judged the entire 
globe of mortality, and eclipsed the mortal worlds of science. The 
power of wisdom, truth, and judgment of the righteous is the flame 
of hell, and the punishment of the wicked. The anger and vengeance 
of the Lord God is the brimstone, and the consuming fire poured out 
upon the wicked, that did devour and expatriate them from the land. 
The divine truths were in its creative power in the temple Samuel, 
according to God's purposes, because in him God wrought the 
creation, the lumination, and the everlasting precious stones of 
immortality, the substances for the building of the kingdom of Christ 
in the hearts of his elect. This is conveyed to the human soul by 
the alphabets, whose brilliancy obscures all other luminations. 

When the first man, Adam, lost his creative state, the creative 
word lost its creative power and dominion ; for the holy, happy, and 
perfect man was the word of God. Now man has again reached his 
creative state, and the creative word holds its creative power and 
dominion. Therefore, when the word is spoken by the transhuman- 
ized spokesman, that that is spoken shall be done, according as the 
creative word declares it ; for the man Samuel, in his spiritual being, 
is the word of God and the minister of the new covenant, and is the 
covenant, also, and the propitiator given to the people to burn up 
and abolish sin by the consuming fire of word, spirit, and truth, 
which the Lord God revealed through him in judgment. 

The bright, affectionate, sweet, and smiling countenance of the 
Lord God has been veiled with sackcloth and ashes since Ethiopia 
lost his holy, happy, and perfect state. Why ? Because Ethiopia, 
in his perfect state, is God's creative powTr, which reigns in his true 
language, both physical and divine. The term " English language " 
is a phraseology, a derivation of '' Ethiopia," and has the same 
meaning; the Ethiopian language is the precious stones, the stratum 
to the building of God's spiritual and material temples. 

The word is the firmament of the spiritual world, and the Holy 
Spirit is the light. The luminous rays of the felicitous Son light 



105 

form the angelic host, which are manifested in the glorification of 
the saints. The word and the spirit are of the same substance and 
purity ; but the word is visible, of a solid stratum, endless duration, 
and unchangeable substantialities. The light, or holy function, that 
rtows through this sempiternal substance makes it in power and 
obsequious after waiting and abiding many years. 

The word is productive and in power to generate, it matters not 
how long it waits for the light .^ and when the light makes its appear- 
ance, the truth is ahvays ready to ignite the fuel and produce a burn- 
ing fiame. The word is perceptible, and the word is imperceptible ; 
hence it can be used for fuel, and it can be used for substantial 
structures and those of an inconsumable nature. The word is sar- 
cotic in power, and the word is sarcophagus in power ; it can be 
used to do the, same work in the spiritual world as that of material 
things in the temporal world. 

The word is the seminal that produced all things which were 
uttered by the masculine being ; and the Holy Spirit, which is fem- 
inate, and masculated and reciprocated, is the hand that formed and 
fashioned all formal substances in the matrix. .The word, spirit, 
and truth is compliant, and is the holy sanctuary, and the peace and 
felicity of sempiternity. They are of total propensities in every 
sense of the word ; but the word is the leading sovereign, the gov- 
ernor of all things existing, mental, material, and immaterial. 
There are two sempiternal existences of the word ; one is material 
and the other mental. The mental is the transporting ecstasy of 
the material ; and the material is the recluse for the service of the 
mental, acquiescently. 

Man is made immortal through the attitude of submission to 
divine will; mortality opposes and wrests against the divine will, 
which increases from childhood until man becomes a total mass of 
mortality. The longer and stronger the powers of mortality grow 
and prevail in humanity, the weaker and more hopeless the horn of 
immortality is in defence of the flesh that continually succumbs to 
depravity. Mortality is the black veil of sackcloth and ashes that 
has hid the face of the Lord God from the human family, because 
they have never understood God's language and power to save them ; 
for God has purposed and spoken for his work to be accomplished 
in a certain way, and the sagacity of mortality has inspired man 
with ideas to please himself, because the substance was not in man 
to understand God's language. Hence God has poured out his 



16(3 

spirit upon them to rejoice in the hope of liis glory according to 
their understanding and conception of the promised glory. Their 
language and understanding was mortal, and man has labored to 
perfect mortality, when mortality will not labor one day to destroy 
its existence. 

Mortality is the prime motor of death, and non-submission to 
divine will and power is the continuator of death and hell. Mortal- 
ity and divine will are at war against each other in the human race, 
from birth until divine will is wholly rejected by the person, and 
swallowed up and stamped under foot by the victory of mortality, 
which then is transmuted into an angel of light, uses the same lan- 
guage and doctrines as the just, and fails to live the life they pro- 
claim in words. 

This craft of sin keeps the human family ever dying and tor- 
mented in the fiery realms of hell. Hell is mental, and burns accord- 
ing to the quantity of depravity in the human flesh ; and sempiter- 
nal ecstasy is mental, and its glory flows to the remotest parts of the 
human flesh, where righteousness abounds. 

The mind which issues from the nature, the general make-up of a 
person, is the soul, whether mortal or immortal ; when the mind is 
tormented and seeking rest, the body is conformed to the same 
powers. When the mind is filled with felicity, the body is enjoying 
the same blessing. Through this point of wisdom I have located 
and described the pit called " hell," which is within the corrupt earthly- 
body of man. The powers of demonistic principles that take man 
into captivity are the science of the Devil and his angels, who strive 
mentally to make the body of man a full subject for corrupt service. 

As long as man's type is set with the mortal letters of science, the 
demons and heresies, both material and mental, have power to min- 
ister to man through the letter, and doom his mind, deeper and 
deeper, in the state of misery and woe. Grief is the consuming 
and devouring flames of hell ; doubts, hopelessness, and disbelief, in 
the immortal language, are the burning fuel that the wicked angels 
cast into the pit to produce a burning flame. There is no base nor 
summit to the language of the wicked angels who preside over the 
mental pit. 

When a subject of perdition is led into solitary suffering of spirit- 
ual pain and misery, they make attempts to deliver themselves 
from the evil one ; and when they find no power in themselves to 
redeem, they turn their eyes toward the divine power, and become 



167 

faithful to its teacliings, and conformed to its will until they are res- 
cued from the hands of the spoilers. As soon as they are free from 
the cruel powers of the extortioner and tyrannical destiny, they no 
longer subdue themselves to divine will and power. Their hearts 
become inflexible to the divine will and power, stiff, haughty, and 
independent ; and the powers of mortality are so bewitching and 
pleasing to the eye and adhering to the desire, that the former suf- 
ferings are forgotten, and the enchanting demons and heresies have 
the soul journeying into torment by a way which they had not gone, 
with the promise of obtaining felicity in the end thereof. 

The prime embassadors of perdition are, doubts, hopelessness, 
and disbelief ; these three demons administer the fuel of sophistry 
and theosophy, which dissimulate the divine will and the knov/ledge 
of the Lord God. Then the phalanx and judgment of hell emit and 
send forth a thick black smoke and hide the face of the holy truth 
and judgment through logical reasoning ; then the adulterating 
thoughts and fallacious judgment make the being conformed to 
wicked devices ; and the heart becomes contemptuous and disdain- 
ful toward the judgment of truth, and scorns the ministers of truth. 

Free thinking facilities, sophisticating reasoning, and pseudo- 
opinions are the scientific powers of naturalism and preternaturalism 
that produce infidelity, continuate the black veil of mortality, and 
prepare the fuel for hell fire. The visible spectrums of perdition 
are the hideous phantoms of the corrupt mind, which are based upon 
calidity and pseudodoxy, ingulf the truth, and make inert the influx 
of the true light and life. For this cause, the punishment of the 
wicked from death to the second resurrection is inevitable. 

There was a continual eclipse and occultation between mortality 
and immortality while passing through the immediate states from 
the mortal life to death, and from death to the resurrection of the 
dead seminals of immortality. The obduration and obscurity that 
prevailed in and over the holy orb came through the interreign of 
holy kings ; which definates the intervention of time from the reign 
of one king to the ascension of the successor, which left the holy 
throne vacant and obumbrated. This then concealed mystery made 
obtuse the immortal wisdom, interrupted the inflowing of immortal- 
ity to the time of the end, and brought to sight, by a microscopic 
view, the integration of the sins and iniquities prevalent in the mor- 
tal world, to reach the resurrection of the dead, wholly desert the 
nethermost region, extinguish and obumbrate the lights of Lucifer. 



7"his was because the lights of the nether world occupied the stratum 
of immortalitv, and brousfht into the holv land the adulterating- 
powers of theocrasy. which means that the orb of mortality, the 
so-called luminous body of perdition, ran in the solar system, and 
caused solar spots to appear on the Son of Righteousness, and dark- 
ened him in his going fortl^. 

Worlds of mysteries and occultations reigned intermundane, which 
emitted the aspersion of stigma against God's Holy Christ : but the 
powers of immortal ingenuity which are imbedded in God's anthro- 
pomorphism shall consume the stigma of infamy cast upon him by 
the black acts of corrupt science. This is God's judgment on that 
man of sin when the purgative fountain was open to the inhabitants 
of Jerusalem. 

The same judgments that were pronounced upon the members of 
the sanctuary were pronounced upon the daughter of Babylon. 
which was on this wise : when the revelator had put forth every 
effort that came in his reach to bring the daughter of Babylon in 
union with the characteristics of the true daughter of Zion, he saw 
no possible way of bringing the family under the honor and worship 
of one God except to deliver Mary, and all she owned in household 
and wearing apparel, fully into the hands of the daughter of Zion, 
to constrain her to live in harmony with the liberal and mutual char- 
acteristics of the daughter of Zion. which then issued from the com- 
mander in doctrines. 

It happened on this wise : the bedroom which tlie daughter of 
Babylon had occupied prior to this occurrence was taken from her, 
as it was the largest room, and given to Caroline and her little girl, 
and Caroline's room was given to Mary ; and all the mysteries and 
idols that the daughter of Babylon then had in her kingdom, and 
was worshipping, were found in the room which she occupied, laid 
away in different lots, according to value. She had reserved small 
and useless articles, of no value whatever, which would number a 
large amount, that would be too simple for a child to admire for 
pla3^-toys : but she kept track of every one. and if any one could 
have broken into her room previous to this time of discovery, and 
kidnapped one of those minute gods, she would have felt the loss of 
it, become sorrowful over its departure, and seen its vacancy from 
the throne of idolatry. Her great idols had been destroyed from 
her heart, and these atoms were the remnants of the sacred things 
of the Babylonian's idolatry. All her hope at the time of this dis- 



161) 

covery was destroyed, because she hoped to retain them by thinking 
that they were concealed from the Lord God. 

When these little trashy idols were destroyed, Mary had no more 
desire to work for the covenant, in reality or assimulation, and no 
hope in life ; for her last hope had been consumed, and her gods 
utterly destroyed. Again Samuel stretched out God's redeeming 
hands and drawing love to take her into the sheep-fold ; but her 
very heart rejected the truth, the light, and life, and she did all she 
could to keep out of Samuel's presence, by confining herself to her 
bedroom. 

All this was done to fulfil God's words, saying, " And after these 
things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great 
power ; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried 
mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is 
fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every 
foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird." — Rev. 
i8. 

This fulfilment was read to the daughter of Babylon, and Samuel 
made a brief explanation of it, and then pronounced God's judg- 
ments upon her in strong and acute statements ; which made the 
earth shake and tremble at the sound of God's voice, and she sat 
astounded with wonderment as he so graphically expounded the 
secrets of her heart. 

Samuel did not cease from sympathizing with the fiesh, and 
expostulating with her after the utter depredation of the Babylo- 
nian's idolatry ; but he warned Isaac, who was her nearest and dear- 
est friend in love and sympathy, to turn his heart against the natural 
love and sympathy which he had in store for her, lest he would be 
destroyed with her. This was one of the hardest trials that Isaac 
had to encounter during the epoch of the saints, because his blood 
flowed warm in his veins for her ; and if any one spoke a word 
against her previous to this time, his spirit and body would wilt and 
die as though she was his source of life. 

This was the great horn, concealed by deception for a time 
between Isaac's eyes, that made the daughter of Babylon and him 
of one miiid, and made war with the Lamb and his army, — love 
and sympathy for blood-kin more than for his creator and perpetua- 
tor is the name of the noxious horn. This horn was substantially 
rooted in Mary's blood, so that it could not be consumed nor eradi- 
cated at such age as that of hers, because her entire life was inter- 



170 

woven and grown into the roots of blood-kin and family circle. 
Mary thought in her heart, and remarked, also, that her sons should 
love and honor her more after they became members of the sanct- 
uary than they did before ; and she obtained judgment against the 
covenant to be evil in its doctrines and works, because she was not 
preferred by her sons. 

This fulfilled the words spoken by Jesus, saying, " The queen of 
the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and 
shall condemn ii : for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth 
to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a greater than Sol- 
omon is here." And also fulfils God's w^ords, saying, " Moreover 
take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel, and say, \A'hat 
is thy mother ? .\ lioness : she lay down among lions, she nourished 
her whelps among young lions." — Ezek. 19. ''Come down, and 
sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground : 
there is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans : for thou shalt no 
more be called tender and delicate." — Isa. 47. 

As John was the embodiment of all mortal renownship, when he 
saw that Mary was abjudicating in judgment, and becoming silent 
and forlorn in action, in spite of all of his vengeance and rage, 
which previously had been manifested against her, he lamented over 
her condition, and sympathized over her precarious state, into which 
she had been doomed by the Spirit of judgment, although he exe- 
crated her time and again before he was summoned into judgment, 
to be judged according to the evil which w^as sealed in him in high 
powers. When he was compelled to acknowledge the truth concern- 
ing the principalities of sin and vice, which were disguised in him, 
he had great intelligence concerning Mary's spiritual trouble and 
suffering ; which agglutinated and gave great strength to Mary's 
spiritual enemies to fulfil her time of crafty rage and indignation 
against the just. 

John's desire kindled vehemently to bring in a separation between 
his mother, Mary, and Samuel's mission, so that she would not have 
to suffer to receive that to which she would not be able to attain ; 
since his sufferings were so severe and yet he was not at home, it 
was utterly impossible for his mother to inherit eternal life in the 
material body at such great age. Still, he did not have the tender, 
kind, and loving feelings, for his mother and brothers, that he should 
have had in order to have the true amount of humanity, which made 
him very different from other people : yet he was the essential 



171 

strength of the four wicked kingdoms whose characteristics were 
closely allied to the four-footed beast, more so than to humane facil- 
ities in parental love and honor. 

He could not stir up any real sympathy for his kindred, so the 
sympathy that revived in him for them during the grievous rebellion 
came through intelligence, which was his knowledge of the suffering, 
pain, and woe one was compelled to pass through in order to inherit 
the promised life through the judgments which had been pronounced 
upon him. In the meantime the judgments of the Lord God were 
grievously upon the whole Babylonian kingdom, and Isaac was at 
the mouth of death, while the Lord God was antidoting that veno- 
mous serpent which was in many branches in his blood. This ser- 
pent spews up floods of deadly upas to flow through humanity. 

The stream of blood-kin and family circle is the smallest division 
of mortality, yet it is one of the most turbulent, deleterious streams 
of mortality ; and he who crosses over this stream, after it swells to 
the highest tide, is near the fragrant and peaceful land of Canaan, 
which is reached by receiving the fulness of the seven doctrines. 
The Lord God used the temple Caroline, in the uncivilized rebellion 
against the tyrants and desperadoes of Babylon, to represent the 
characteristics of the daughter of Zion, the mother of Jerusalem, in 
the antique rebellion of righteousness and depravity in that day, 
while setting the type to print the spiritual book, the history of sin 
and vice. 

Caroline rebelled against the new covenant's holy law of circum- 
cision ; which is full submission and consecration to the divine will 
in all things, by having no selfish will nor desire, which continued 
from the time that Michael, the great prince, stood up until abomin- 
ations went to the extreme. She was disobedient to God's com- 
mandments to her, given through Samuel, and she blasphemed 
God's judgment and doctrines in the most lewd way ; and when the 
judgments were pronounced upon her lewd and imperious disposi- 
tion, she utterly rejected the judgments at first, and contemned Sam- 
uel's exhortation. She was unfearful, unbelieving, and careless 
about what he predicted would befall her if she did not hearken 
unto his voice, and she boasted over the judgments which he pro- 
nounced upon the powers of evil that had her in captivity, until dif- 
ferent plagues and afflictions came upon her, and then she was 
compelled to hear him, to be healed and delivered. This fulfils 



11-2 

God's words, saying. " Son of man, cause Jerusalem to know her 
abominations." — Ezek. i6. 

This prophecy contains the abominations and excessive lewdness 
which the mother of Jerusalem committed, openly and partially con- 
cealed, from the time she was compelled to lay aside the idols of 
modern Egypt until the purgative fountain was opened to the mem- 
bers of the sanctuary. When the promised son was given, she exer- 
cised all the power of wisdom which she had in store to preside over 
him in excellency ; and when she found that she could not be the 
commander, she turned and opposed everything Samuel spoke of 
doing for the promotion of the cause. 

Jealousy continued to increase in Caroline until she became nefa- 
rious in her speech to Samuel, When any woman came to visit Sam- 
uel and her, and Samuel showed them the least respect, as though 
he loved them, she would become enraged wdth unconscious mad- 
ness, which issued from the jealous tyrant. If Samuel spoke a word 
to exhort her to repent of such vile principles, she would exalt her- 
self, and judge that she was pleasing the Lord God. She used 
abusive language in the most haughty and contemptible way, and 
strove to change things from what Samuel said they should be. She 
would disagree and hold a dispute with Samuel in the presence of 
those who visited him. Samuel would explain, and judge matters to 
be one way, and she another; and this would create an open dispute 
and strife between them, and she would never relent, but held fast 
to her sentiments. 

Caroline did not want anything done the way Samuel wanted it 
done ; she wanted it done to her fancy and liking. She did not care 
whether a thing was done justly or unjustly ; if it was done to please 
her, she considered it to be righteousness. Then Samuel would 
become filled with wrath and vengeance and carry out the thing 
according as God had put it in him to do. He knew that she was 
not circumcised to his life, will, and way; and knew that the love 
and jealousy in which she was clothed for him was to bind her to 
him to fulfil all of these things. 

Millennium was so abnormal to Samuel's way that at times it 
would bring such mighty trial, it seemed too much to withstand ; 
but he would take a thought that it was only to try him, to make 
him pure white to the end. When he searched out the cause of her 
diabolical and despotic power, his anger removed, the trial subsided. 



17:^ 

and he would look upon the flesh with a pitying eye and a sympa- 
thetic heart, knowing that she was ignorant of what she was doing, 
since she was not organized to be taught, nor to take correction. 
He saw that any power that came into her could use her to do 
according to its will, and that she had no reasonable thinking facili- 
ties. She was organized without sound discretion, intellect, and 
self-controlling power, to be the mother of the New Jerusalem, the 
Son of Righteousness, who was given in such marvellous way that 
any natural, reasonable, thinking person would have been confounded 
at its wonderment, if placed in her stead. 

Samuel also discovered, by searching, that Caroline had been 
given an instrument in the hands of the eminent and essential 
arbitrary powers of mortality, some of which had formerly been cast 
out of her, so that she might fill the office in doing Christ's first 
work. He, at times, would reason with her, but always found her 
void of reason and sound discretion ; he found that she was a total 
muse of theocrasy. She had a vehement desire to have men to visit 
her and Samuel, but she did not want to see women visiting them ; 
all her suffering and woe came through the jealous, fiery, flying 
serpent, who forced her to be disobedient to the commander. 

Involuntary powers of dexterity worked in her acutely in the most 
majestic wa}^, by the science of magianism, to keep all female kind 
away from Samuel. Her desire for Samuel to recline with her was 
excessively tormenting ; but she declared that she did not desire for 
him to live with her after the fashion of male and female. She 
regarded not his wisdom and law of circumcision, yet she loved him 
beyond telling. She had no desire but for him, yet she did not obey 
him. She had no knowledge nor understanding of the covenant, 
and she resisted his purpose and determinations because they were 
conflicting with the desire of her ravenous lust. These many bane- 
ful qualities made her the sister of the daughters of Sodom, and 
other wicked empires, as prophesied, and far in excess of them. 

She sought to please her ravenous desire with Samuel ; but when 
she heard of any one else striving to gratify the desire of the flesh 
in any way, she was the first one to evoke a curse upon them with- 
out consultation or reason on the case. The most of her talk was 
against women, whom she abhorred; it was in her to destroy every 
one she could. It mattered not how clean and virtuous a woman 
was, she was filthy and abhorred by her. She was so filled with 
jealousy and scornfulness that she did not want any woman to come 



174 

near her, because she exalted herself above all in nicety in every 
kind of work belonging to the feminine ; and not only the feminine, 
but the masculine, also ; her pre-eminence had no base nor summit. 

This mighty power working in her made her bone of the same 
bone, and flesh of the same flesh as that of John ; but she did not 
cleave to him in desire. She and he were helpmeets for each other 
all the way along through the troublous times. John cleaved to her 
in desire, but she did not cleave to him ; they were coincident in 
characteristics and greatness of strength mentally and substantially. 
John's desire toward her was the exact likeness of hers toward Sam- 
uel, which kept John from attaining that which tormenteth not unto 
the end of the time spoken of. 

John could not become reconciled to Samuel, because of his 
ravenous desire toward Caroline ; and Caroline could adhere to 
truth and judgment, because it did not teach the doctrines to fill 
the bowels of hell, and sustain the science of the Nicolaitans. The 
non-unity and great rebellion between Samuel and Caroline was 
based on the lust of the woman's flesh, which created the murdering 
dragon, namely, jealousy. She did not lust as the heathen do ; she 
lusted to exercise all power over both male and female. 

The powers of scornfulness, disbelief, jealousy, lying, enmity, dis- 
obedience, begrudgfulness, and witchcraft took Caroline into cap- 
tivity, and obtained full dominion over her, so that neither she nor 
God's Holy Christ had power over them to cause them to cease, 
until the time of the Gentiles was fulfilled. Her natural propensi- 
ties, the stratum of her physique, were of a deleterious and tyranni- 
cal substance, and uncivilized nature. She was the queen reigning 
over the queens of abominations, because she contained the late and 
antique science of the natural and preternatural refined corruption, 
which made her the great feminine deceiver in the late science and 
arts of sin. She could not be united with the mother queen of 
Babylon, because she was too antique in [science and arts. She 
could not cleave to John, because her love and jealousy for Samuel 
was the source of her life ; and when she turned from him, life 
would waste away. She could not love young women, because her 
very heart shed their blood, for fear they might win the love and 
affection of Samuel, her idol, who was a prey to her lust. 

When Caroline was summoned of the Divine Spirit and forced by 
involuntary doctrine into the sphere of civilization, the sovereign 
powers of sin and idolatry, which had governed her from the early 



175 

state of her life, were cast out, so that she might obtain the true 
civiHzation, to be instrumental in performing the work that God had 
determined to accomplish through her. God fashioned her, pur- 
posely, with the adamantine, modern, and feminine upas of mortal- 
ity, which made her the epitome and the prime mover of the femi- 
nine woful corruption. 

The primality, apexity, and substantiality of the mortal woman's 
influential predominance was seated in the pillory flesh and blood, 
bone and sinew, of the millennium queen, which is called '' the man 
and woman layer," the deadly upas that surrounded the mortal 
globe and prevented any one from passing over into the fragrant 
and luminous land of Eden. This deadly upas is, namely, sensual- 
ity, jealousy, vanity, enmity, scornfulness, deception, unbelief, necro- 
mancy, unfearfulness, disbelief, self-esteem, uncivilization, monoma- 
nia, partiality shown to blood-kin, and niggardliness. Her material 
structure was the compound of the world-wide sovereignty of sin 
and vice. Those who had received thrones were cast out when she 
was chosen of the Lord God ; but the essential stratum of sin and 
vice was left, which was the mattery substance, the motor of sin, 
reigning over the Adamite race now living upon the earth. 

The language with which she was built is the excelsior, and most 
powerful of the finite kingdom. She was the feminine substance 
who gave birth to the occult planets to make up the fulness of the 
Adamite kingdom ; still, she was the epitome, because she contained, 
the generative power, and her mortal sanctuary, John, in whom she 
disguisedly trusted, was the germ and foetus, the creative word and 
power, of the sinful kingdom. 

John and Caroline were acquiescent in substantial qualities, so 
that John would be Adam, and she would be Eve ; so that the 
Adamite generation would repeat their work in an abstract, spiritual 
light, to take therefrom a spiritual law, and show the man of sin in 
his spiritual predominance. 

The judgments of the Lord God did not condemn marriage in the 
antichristian world, neither the love and honor due to money, edu- 
cation, blood-kin, and family circle ; but the judgments condemned 
the entire antichristian customs, which are not called for to sustain 
and maintain life and truth among the people who forsake the world, 
and lay up their treasures in heaven, to be heirs of the righteous 
family, which is the attainment of the second resurrection of the 
dead, the sempiternal dominion over sin, death, and hell. Some of 



176 

those who believed on Samuel while he was opening the seven seals 
were joined to husbands who were desperately opposed to Samuel's 
vocation ; and some among them did not take pleasure in living sub- 
missive to their husbands, as they had done, by conceiving ideas 
concerning Samuel's calling and mission in regard to how male and 
female should live together in holiness unto God. The enthusiastic 
desire of some among them, to destroy the fashion of man and w'ife, 
set their husbands enraged against the perfect truth, and they 
created a Nicolaitan doctrine, opprobriously, which was based on 
one condition and sacrifice to constitute holiness, ■ — to deny and 
condemn sexual desire and conjugality; and this heinous doctrine 
became prevalent among the antichristians, and it was emphatically 
declared by the Abyssinians that such was taught in the orthodox 
church. 

This scurrilous doctrine was a deadly infection, and stigmatized 
mark of scorn, stamped upon the holy people by those living in 
Springfield ; and not only in that city, but it was circulated abroad. 
and stirred up the people in other cities. These nefarious reproaches 
caused Samuel to see that he must cut off from visiting him, those 
women who had unbelieving husbands, and he issued a decree, for 
this purpose, during the fourth seal, which was accurately carried 
into eftect. In a short time, the antagonizing power and evil devices 
of the Abyssinian race, which were plotted against the just, soon 
ried apace, and the turbulent billows of mortality were calmed 
thereby, for the material antagonists had attempted to abolish the 
v^'ork of the covenant, by reason of getting out a writ, through an 
assignment of neighboring despots. 

At that time, there was only one married woman visiting the 
sanctuary who was, apparently, devoted; and this was Gecrgiana. 
Caroline's sister. Her love and devotion were strong. She and 
her husband were believers in Caroline's mission before the son 
was given. When Samuel was chosen, Georgiana and her husband 
visited Samuel and Caroline, and Georgiana gained faith and 
strength rapidly in the mighty doctrine which was prophesying on 
the judgments and the perilous times of the saints during the judg- 
ments ; and her husband appeared to be the same. 

As soon as Samuel prophesied, Georgiana's husband commenced 
to make frequent visits, and he commenced asking Samuel questions 
on different points pertaining to his mission. These Samuel 
explained to him. and gave him the primary basis of his mission. 



t i 



He grew more and more interested in the work, having a quick 
understanding of the things explained to him ; and he became vigor- 
ously spirited over what he heard, so much so that he devoted a 
part of his time to playing the violin for the sanctuary at nocturnal 
hours during the first seal. 

Georgiana grew more fond and devoted to the sanctuary, and 
finally, the diabolical and imperious demoness of jealousy stood up 
blasphemously and malignantly in millennium, against Georgiana's 
love and devotion for ihe truth and the truth for her. And the 
wrath and vengeance of millennium were conferred upon Georgiana's 
husband according to millennium's ardent desire, which made him 
wroth; and he raged with murderous jealousy on account of Georgi- 
ana's devotion to the sanctuary. This caused him to turn against 
the sanctuary desperately and unreasonably ; and when he turned 
from the sanctuary he was exceedingly strong to be the betrayer, 
because he had learned the title of the truth, which was personified 
at that time, and the basis of the covenant, — which was the " sec- 
ond coming of Christ." 

Through the publication of his baneful reproaches, the city at 
large learned the cardinal principles of the holy truth's mission to 
humanity ; and then the Messiah was betrayed into the hands of 
desperate men, to cut him off from obtaining work and support of 
the people when the sanctuary lifted himself up by having members 
of his own to work on both divine and temporal things. This antag- 
onist started out in a dreadful rage during the latter part of the first 
seal, on the first day of March, 1889. This was the day that the 
holy city and sanctuary lifted himself up among the nations of the 
earth, and was laid waste through calumnious reproaches the first 
day of September in the same year. 

As long as the wrathful, pernicious, and reproachful dragon 
reigned in millennium, by being looked upon, partially, as godliness, 
the powers of desolation reigned over postliminy; because the holy 
kingdom divided against itself when she chose the desperado — who 
was the second Judas, the betrayer — to defend her, because of jeal- 
ousy and her rapacious desire for the flesh wherein the holy city and 
sanctuary was erected. She remarked, while in wrath of jealousy, 
that she would tell Georgiana's husband of her fondness for the 
sanctuary. This man was highly respected by Caroline, and she 
was also highly respected by him ; and he took her for his physician. 
He had no respect for the sanctuary, though he had pretended to 



178 

have, which millennium knew. He always blasphemed the sanctuary 
when he visited her house, with the cloak of a joke. He was 
brought— in Caroline's house, while strongly influenced by drink, 
through her invitation and loving enchantment — to curse and abuse 
the sanctuary in the worst form, so that she could express her senti- 
mental vengeance through him. 

This is the way that she polluted the purity in millennium, made 
to herself idols of men, and marred her comeliness, — by going after 
strange men, clothing herself in harlot's raiments, and forsaking the 
Lord, who brought her up out of the land of Egypt, set her in an 
eminent place, and made her famous among the nations. The jeal- 
ous monster captured her and she was a total infidel while in his 
kingdom ; and she did not believe that the man Samuel, who was 
placed a god before her. to lead and govern, and direct the straight 
and perfect way, was the same spirit "and power that chose her, and 
made her eminent and famous among her kindred and nation. She 
bore the wrathful image of the Devil, who came among the holy 
saints in his entirety, both male and female, to bring forth Adam 
and Cain, through whom she hoped to be restored to fame and hon- 
orable eminence among her antichristian friends and relations, who 
stood afar off, in honor, respecting her mighty power. 

The jealousy of millennium raged with fierce wrath as much 
against the honor shown toward the sanctuary instead of her as 
against womankind : but the betrayer showed all honor and respect 
to her, and made mention of her healing power among the nations, 
which thins; she loved. All these abominations were in millennium 
to empower her chosen people to crucify her holy king, who came to 
redeem her, and make unto her a pre-eminent place, a famous name, 
a just recompense, and eternal praise, which could never be blem- 
ished. 

Georgiana continued her love and devotion for the sanctuary, in 
spite of the jealous adversary under whom she had to suft'er, until 
the covenant required her to make a complete sacrifice of her family, 
herself, and all she owned. This was that God might do his will, 
and fulfil his purposes concerning them ; but she thought it was too 
hard, and refused to make such sacrifice. 

This sacrifice was required of her during the third seal, which was 
before the decree went forth to cut oft^ from visiting the sanctuary 
all married women having unbelieving husbands. The requirement 
of such sacrifice destroyed the greater portion of the love and devo- 



179 

tion which she then had in store for the sanctuar}^, because the horn 
of blood-kin and family circle was stronger than the horn of salva- 
tion, which was love and devotion to the divine family ; and from 
this time her enthusiastic desire to visit the sanctuary was quenched, 
and she was stirred exceedingly in awe of this sacrifice on both 
sides. She was closer to the sanctuary, before this time, than any 
other woman. 

Until the third seal there had been no holy sacrifices placed upon 
the holy altar ; all sacritices were totally corrupt, and unacceptable 
to the Lord God. The successor to Georgiana was Christina, an 
unmarried Swedish woman, who was shut out from visiting the sanct- 
uary in the first seal owing to the unreasonable abusiveness of jeal- 
ousy which the dragon exercised over her. The persecutions which 
she received from the jealous dragon forced her into the castle of 
doubts, where she remained imprisoned until the latter part of the 
third seal, at which time the sanctuary obtained a flame of love for 
her, a desire for her to return to the sanctuary, which she did. Dur- 
ing her absence, the sanctuary wrote her a letter of sympathy, to 
cause an eternal flame of love and devotion to ignite in her for the 
sanctuary, to restore her strength, and revive the endless hope. 

Christina returned to the sanctuary the latter part of the third 
seal ; but before returning, she was visited by Georgiana, who was 
perplexed and wandering about because of the sacrifice she was 
required to make to retain her office at the sanctuary. When Chris- 
tina returned, her love and devotion for the sanctuary were ardent 
and sincere ; and the sanctuary's love for her was a perpetual flame, 
because she had been purged of those torpid doubts and trepid agi- 
tations which led her into captivity. 

A short time after Christina returned to the sanctuary, she was 
required to make a sacrifice of all earthly things ; and it was a great 
pleasure for her to do so, but she felt herself unfit to present to the 
Lord, thinking that the Lord would not receive her. She made a total 
sacrifice of all she had in store, — herself, wearing apparel, money, 
occupation, relations, and what else exists in the millennium king- 
doms. When she received her monthly payment, she came and 
placed it upon the golden altar which stood before the holy throne 
of God. Without being told, she would not spend one penny of her 
wages until it was brought to the sanctuary; and she would not 
change her attire until she consulted the sanctuary concerning it. 
She would say, " I will wear anything you say, and do anything you 



180 

say, whether it seem right or wrong;" and she did not err one atom 
from the first system of the sacrifice she made. All this was volun- 
ary on her part ; otherwise it would not have been acceptable to thet 
Lord God. 

Most of Christina's sufferings were because she feared she 
was not pleasing the holy prince ; and she wanted to earn more 
money than she was capable of demanding, for the advancement of 
the holy covenant. But the sanctuary would put down this strain 
and error, by telling her that she, without any money, was as accept- 
able as she would be if she had millions of dollars to present, 
because she had given herself, which was all, and more than silver 
and riches. 

Christina was the first holy sacrifice that had been placed uponthe 
holy altar, from the post-millennium of divine truth, up to this time, 
amidst the hopeless, solitary, desolate scenes of the fourth seal ; 
and she was the mighty arms of temporal support that the Lord God 
stretched forth to deliver his kingdom out of hopelessness and soli- 
tary desolation. At the time that the Lord God raised her up to 
lend a helping hand to the desolate city, all arms that had helped, 
and hearts that had wept, had relaxed their hold. 

Martha was the next most faithful sacrificer and devotee of the 
sanctuary in the time of solitary desolation. The rest of Samuel's 
parental relations stood in defence of the covenant to some extent. 
All, but Martha, stood in the renewed and quickened spirit, to 
befriend their blood with the cloak of godliness ; and some among 
them stood wholly so. Martha extracted the most essential godly 
sacrificing inclinations of the natural family, and obtained the great- 
est propensities to devote herself to the divine will and purposes. 

Martha devoted the greater portion of her time to conveying bas- 
kets of provisions to support the desolate family through the most 
troublous time of the solitary desolation, which was done voluntarily 
on her part. The provisions were furnished in part by the members 
of the family. The sanctuary always found her work free and easy, 
found her free from mental rebellion and opposition when she was 
in his presence, and did not observe the upas of partiality for blood- 
kin, as was observed in the rest of the family. She had no under- 
standing of the covenant and its doctrines, yet she believed that God 
had a holy purpose in whatsoever befell the covenant. 

There was also a youth, a brother to Martha, namely, George, who 
became a strong believer of Samuel when he began to prophesy ; 



181 

and Samuel put him to work with Isaac in the fruit store when he 
imputed upon him the blessing of prosperity. George proclaimed 
unto the adversaries that the boils which were prophesied of in the 
first seal would make a material manifestation ; and they failed to 
manifest themselves as he spoke, in defence of the prophecies. This 
caused him to be scoffed at, which caused him to fall a victim to dis- 
belief and to be cast into its castle ; and the power of belief which 
stood in defence of the prophecies, for the sake of blood-kin, was 
utterly destroyed, and was not restored. 

Walter was the elder of the family, and was married. He was 
willing to do anything Samuel asked him to do, because he was his 
brother ; but he was not willing to do anything for the sake of the 
kingdom of heaven, nor for the help of those who were with Samuel, 
which thing he acknowledged. The abominable horn of partiality 
for blood-kin and family circle made him strong in defiance of the 
cause ; and the abominable horn of gold and silver withstood him 
from giving all he could spare for the support of the desolate family. 
Still, he bought the attached property which belonged to the blessing 
of prosperity, and presented them to Samuel ; but he did not do this 
voluntarily ; he was asked to buy them, so that business might be 
opened in his name, to support the falling Babylonian kingdom. 
Hence he gave the property to Samuel so that he might hew out a 
plan to put the horses to work in another fruit store, that he might 
obtain a share and earn much money from the power of the bless- 
ing. 

Samuel searched into the matter pertaining to this step, and 
judged that if he opened business under the conditions of the holy 
sanctuary, it would only create a relapsation of trouble ; so the prop- 
erty was sold, and the money refunded to Walter. He gave Sam- 
uel the privilege of taking what he needed at that time, and let him 
hold the balance in bank in his name ; and he told Samuel to come 
to him and he would let him have the money at any time it was 
needed for other purposes than to pay on Mary's mortgaged prop- 
erty, upon which the sanctuary then lived. 

Samuel accepted of a few dollars to pay a bill, but told Walter 
that he would not defile himself by coming to ask him for money. 
Samuel told Walter that if the horses were presented to God, a holy 
sacrifice, the money, which was the price of the horses and wagons, 
was his, also. But Walter stated there and then that he made the 
sacrifice with the hope of obtaining work when the horses were put 



182 

to work ; and as Samuel agreed to refund the money if the horses 
were sold, he expected it, according as Samuel had stipulated; 
and they made peace on these terms. 

Samuel kept the two horses in the barn that he had built on 
Mary's property, and fed and cared for them, by using what little 
means he had given to him, from the latter part of the third seal 
until the same time of the fourth seal. He had to use most of the 
means he received charitably to buy suitable food for the horses ; 
and all his family hoped that the horses would" be put to work to 
support the desolate. All this was done that it might fulfil God's 
words, saying, " I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the 
horse from Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off: and he 
shall speak peace unto the heathen : and his dominion shall be from 
sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth." 

It was peace to Walter for the sanctuary to renounce the sacrifice, 
upon oath, that he would not defile himself by coming to ask Walter 
for money, even if he stood in need of it ; which fulfils God's words, 
saying, " If I were hungry, I would not tell thee : for the world is 
mine, and the fulness thereof." 

There were others, whose faces were turned toward the holy 
sanctuary, who made charitable gifts ; but they did not come nigh 
unto the sanctuary, and their names do not come in the exegetical 
adventures of the saints in the fulfilment of prophecies. 



PART VI. 

The Sounding of the Fifth Trump ; Casualties of the 
Saints ; Exodus of the Holy Sanctuary ; Solitary Desola- 
tion Abolished. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy on the revelation of the fifth trump, 
which shall open the bottomless pit, and search out the profound depth 
of hell, and reveal the mysteries of sin and iniquity, and find the loca- 
tion and origination of the Devil's kingdom. The revelation of these 



183 

mysteries shall awake the inhabitants of the bottomless pit ; those 
who have been sleeping in the dust of the earth, powerless, all 
through the past dark ages of the world. They shall arise in the 
earth, and exercise great power and authority over the saints, such 
as has not been done before ; therefore through the cunning crafti- 
ness of these occupants, they shall, if possible, deceive the very 
elect, by reason of the things they will be empowered to do. 

When these inhabitants see that they cannot overcome the Lamb 
and his army, they shall seek death, but shall not find it ; they shall 
desire to die, but death shall flee away from them until God's words 
are fulfilled by them ; and then the Devil and his host shall be cast- 
into a lake of fire, which is the second death, and a final dissolution 
of mortality. This plague shall make its appearance on the twenty- 
fourth of June, 1890, and disappear November 24, 1890, involving 
five months. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy on the fifth plague, and behold, two 
others await to sound. This fulfils the vision shown unto the 
prophet John, saying, " And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a 
star fall from heaven unto the earth : and to him was given the key 
of the bottomless pit." — Rev. 9. " And the fifth angel poured out 
his vial upon the seat of the beast ; and his kingdom was full of 
darkness ; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and blasphemed 
the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores, and 
repented not of their deeds." " And I saw an angel come down 
from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain 
in his hand." — Rev. 20. 

Near the latter part of the fourth seal the adversaries of the 
sanctuary gathered all the reports and fictions they could obtain one 
from the other ; and they had one of the most infamous and dis- 
graceful advertisments, concerning the sanctuary and its members, 
put in a corrupt newspaper. In that publication they resurrected 
every false rumor and irrational lie that was previously created by 
the mighty dragon against the just; and they were refreshed in the 
minds of the enemies, which quickened them with wrath and ven- 
geance to do injury to the holy covenant. 

As Mary was a woman in years, many of the adversaries did not 
believe her to be staid nor sincere in the doctrine of the covenant ; 
and signs had been seen by some of the neighboring adversaries 
that Mary was not in the best of health nor spirits, it was pub- 
lished that she was abused and treated in the most violent fash- 



184 

ion by the younger members ; and went so far as to say that it had 
been heard on the outside, by some of the neighboring antagonists, 
that the younger members were devising plans concerning how they 
might best make a speedy riddance of her. 

When this publication rang in the ears of the people, they were 
moved with wrath and indignation ; and the house was watched to 
see if such brutality was in action. When this flaming sword of fic- 
tion went out in circulation among the satanic race, Samuel felt con- 
fident that his name and power to accomplish any good thing in that 
city was destroyed, which caused him to take mighty and hasty steps 
to make a disposition of Mary's property to the owner of it, to secure 
means for himself and family to remove from the city. 

In the meantime, Mary had a pulmonary cough, which had been 
quite harsh previous to this time, and no physician had been sum- 
moned because she refused to have one ; and she died very sud- 
denly, from the effects of the cough, with a slight hemorrhage. She 
had not been confined to bed, neither had she spoken of feeling any 
differently from what she felt all along. She died on the morning of 
the twenty-ninth of June, 1890; and then the flaming sword of 
reproachful fiction which went out before this casualty was the testi- 
mony forthe red-head dragon to use to overcome the saints, because 
no one but the members of the family saw Mary for some time before 
she died. 

As it had been published that death was determined in her case 
by the younger members, the way in which she died verified their 
statements, and mighty attempts were made by the Abyssinian race 
to prove the holy sanctuary and its members guilty of man-slaughter, 
by making their complaints to the law, to look after the matter con- 
cerning her death. The city authorized different parties to come to 
the camp of the saints, investigate the circumstances of the family, 
and make accurate inquiries as pertaining to Mary's death. The 
first search was made by the Board of Health and a news-reporter ; 
and when they inquired of John something of the work of the cove- 
nant, the Holy Spirit used him with burning flames of truth, in 
power, to speak in defence of the covenant, which destroyed their 
false ideas and corrupt aim. 

The second authorities who came wished to see the different parts 
of the house, — which they did, — and they went into Samuel's 
studio, where he did his work, and Samuel entered the room, 
was introduced to them, and gave a brief statement of his work, by 



185 

showing some of the writings, and stated how he had gained admit- 
tance into Mary's house to do his work. This statement was made 
unto them in a tranquil spirit and tone, and was the fire that came 
down from God out of heaven and destroyed their power and aim. 

The temple of the daughter of Babylon was buried on the thir- 
tieth of June. Air this was done to bring to pass the words of 
God, saying, " And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the 
voice of the fourth beast say. Come and see. And I looked, and 
behold, a pale horse : and his name that sat on him was Death, and 
Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the 
fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, with hunger, and with 
death, and with the beasts of the earth." 

As soon as Mary was buried, the severity of the trouble was trans- 
ferred upon Isaac, which was manifested in extreme fear, and many 
other torments which were bottomless, signifying preposterous think- 
ing facilities, false ideas, and obdurableness. His trouble was 
revealed by the sanctuary and pronounced upon the powers of dark- 
ness, which were controlling Isaac, as follows : — 

" When you are alone, you are filled with all manner of demons 
and heresies, who come to torment, by bringing all manner of unreas- 
onable things to the mind, and making them appear to be truth ; and 
as soon as the spirit of truth appears to find out the cause of the 
trouble, every antispirit departs ; and the sanctuary can find noth- 
ing in the temple to judge and condemn. When the antispirits 
depart, then you could make a holy sacrifice of yourself, because they 
have left the temple vacant ; and as soon as the spirit of truth dis- 
appears, the antispirits re-appear and set your heart against what 
you have sacrificed your body to do. 

" When you are empty, any spirit passing by with power is free to 
come into the temple and make it miserable, or joyful : and when 
the spirit of joy and peace is with you, then you are willing to work 
for the sanctuary, and feel as though you could take pleasure in the 
work which God gave you to do. When the spirit of joy departs, 
the temple is again left vacant. By and by the antichristian spirits 
come along, and seeing the house vacant, they also find admittance 
and full access thereto, and change the meaning of the words of the 
spirit of truth in every true sense. These antispirits oppose the 
sacrifices which you make of yourself. 

" You have no understanding of the covenant ; nor have you any 
power to retain truth, wisdom, and understanding ; for your natural 



186 

culture is insusceptible of retaining knowledge. At times every way- 
is right and holy with you ; and your mind changes from this state, 
and doubts all things. Any one who appears friendly to you is per- 
fect, and trustworthy in your understanding. Any one who appears 
friendly can influence you to believe the truth or falsity, if there is 
no one to guide you in the proper way. You have power to deceive, 
and are easy to be deceived. You have a kind, loving, and affec- 
tionate heart toward both male and female ; and you do not wish to 
harm, nor bring harm upon any one. You are a friend to the holy 
covenant when the antispirits are not prophesying in the temple ; 
but when they occupy the temple, it is then an enemy to the holy 
covenant, which makes you corrupt and bottomless." 

Samuel saw that Isaac was composed of mutable and volatile pro- 
pensities, which were subject to both pure and impure characteris- 
tics, because he was untaught in regularity and system. He could 
do mighty work if he had some true being to direct himi ; but Sam- 
uel found him incapable of supervision. 

Isaac had been making sacrifices of himself and earthly glory, all 
through the time of solitary desolation ; but he was not sincere in 
laying himself on the holy altar to work wholly for the upbuilding of 
the desolate. And as it had come a time for his sacrifices to be 
received of the Lord God, hell was stirred to oppose him, because 
the time for receiving the sacrifices was at hand. For this cause 
those demons and heresies were empowered to stricken him with 
torments and piercing griefs, which darkened the Son of Righteous- 
ness with hopelessness of Isaac's ever triumphiing over his trouble. 
This compelled Samuel to make a sacrifice of him to be slain or 
redeemed, whichever was to the promotion of the holy kingdom. 

In a short time after this sacrifice was made bv Samuel, he sent 
Isaac out from him, because he saw no hope of his redemption. 
This God did to purge and try Isaac, to make holy sacrifices unto 
the sanctuary, that he might lift himself up from waste and desola- 
tion. Samuel told Isaac that if he remained with him he would be 
destroyed materially ; and leaving him and going off to work was 
the only hope of life. 

The sanctuary made Isaac ready, and sent him to Boston, 
Mass., in the month of July, 1890 ; and instructed him to seek 
friends among the people, and he would be blessed and prosper. 
Samuel told him that he did not expect him to earn money to send 
to him ; he told him to use his money to dress himself, and conform 



187 

himself to the customs of the people. But Isaac said, when he 
secured work, he was going to send Samuel money to help him 
along with his work. 

The mighty power of the pale horse destroyed all hope and possi- 
bilities of the holy city and sanctuary being lifted up among the 
inhabitants of Springfield, where the sanctuary was laid waste. The 
power of reproaches which came from Mary's sudden death deprived 
the sanctuary of a home in that city ; for the abjects' preposterous 
aspersion locked every door against the Divine Christ in that city. 

The property that the sanctuary and his members were then liv- 
ing on was alienated to Mary's heirs at her death, and the heirs were 
members of the sanctuary ; but they had not been acquitted of the 
insolvent claim held against them for the non-payment of debts 
which stood against them at the failure of the fruit business, — at 
the destruction of the city and sanctuary, the overthrow of the bless- 
ing of prosperity. Therefore, after Isaac left, the creditors took 
immediate steps and had Mary's houshold goods inventoried ; and 
in a short time the property on which the sanctuary was residing was 
sold, and a notice to vacate the premises sent by a sheriff. The 
vendee of the property appeared to be moved revengefully by the 
spirit of indignation, so that he re-notified the sanctuary and his 
members to vacate the house and premises in forty-eight hours' 
time, or they would be put into the street by law ; and this notice 
was given by a lawyer. 

During this casualty Isaac wrote Samuel a letter, saying that he 
would rent him a tenement in Boston, and he could come on there 
to live if he thought it best. Samuel had not informed Isaac of 
what had befallen him. Samuel then wrote him ,word to rent him 
a tenement, and also notified him of the perils which he was forced 
to face in a short time. Samuel did not have rneans to defray his 
expenses to Boston, still he commenced to pack up what few things 
were in the house, which belonged to John, Caroline, Isaac, and him- 
self, that the vendee of the property might set their goods in the 
street, as the notice to desert the premises was too short. 

When the adversaries found that they were making ready to leave, 
they were contented to wait, and give them time ; they only wanted 
to force them from the city, because they were troubled about them 
all the time. They made ready for the exodus with scarcely enough 
money to defray their expenses ; and they left Springfield, for Bos- 
ton, at midday on the eighteenth of August, 1890. This was done 



188 

that it might fulfil God's words by the prophet, saying, " Awake^ 
awake ; put on thy strength, O Zion ; put on thy beautiful garments, 
O Jerusalem, the holy city : for henceforth there shall no more come 
into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean." — Isa. 52. 

The sanctuary arrived in Boston on the eighteenth of August, 
'1890, at late eve, and lodged in the Sherman House until the 
twentieth day of the month, at which time a tenement was rented 
on Northampton Street, into which the sanctuary moved, thereby 
ending the desolation and lifting himself up from waste and perdi- 
tion. 

The sanctuary moved into his house, which was rented for twenty 
dollars per month, on the twentieth day of August, 1890 ; and on 
the same day he wrote an epistle to Christina, who was left at work 
in Springfield until a tenement was secured for the family. The 
epistle was for her to know that the sanctuary had gotten a tene- 
ment, and to cheer her, because she was filled with zeal to be in the 
city of Boston where she could visit the sanctuary. The epistle also 
contained the command for her to give her notice and come on to 
Boston ; and she gave her notice to her employer, but he failed to 
recognize such, because he did not want her to leave, as her occupa- 
tion was pastry cookery, and it was the busy season. 

Christina wrote the sanctuary that she was compelled to stay 
until a certain time, and could not be released; and she also stated 
that she would do anything the sanctuary commanded concerning 
it — she would remain if the sanctuary said so, or leave, anyway, if 
the sanctuary said so. She said it was her desire to be near him. 

The sanctuary wrote another epistle in haste, and gave her the 
proper word to speak to her employer, and limited the time she 
should work there ; and when that time expired, she must come on 
to Boston. And Christina gave her employer her notice, — that she 
would finish up at the time which the sanctuary set, — but her 
employer refused to consent to it, and offered her more pay if she 
would stay ; but she said, " I would not stay if you gave me the 
whole house." 

The employer refused to let her go willingly ; and when the time 
came for her to leave, she made ready, and left without her pay. 
They refused to pay her, in order to compel her to stay. She left 
the money, and obeyed the sanctuary. She was obedient to her 
Creator, which gave her the power and authority to stamp under 
foot the kingdoms of the world when they conflicted with God's 



189 

command and purpose. Still, she used the world as not abusing it. 
Obedience was in her heart to do all the covenant commanded her ; 
she did not strive to please herself, because it was peace, pleas- 
ure, and her glory to please the sanctuary in all things ; and she 
suffered many things because she feared that the sanctuary was not 
pleased with her. 

As soon as she arrived in Boston and reached the loving and sym- 
pathizing bosom of peace, and arms of power, the inhabitants of 
hell were loosened in Caroline, and they quickened those abomi- 
nable principles which were solidly imbedded in her nature, and 
made unreasonable, brutal war against the sanctuary and the holy 
sacrificer. This was caused by the sanctuary's saluting the holy 
sacrificer with salubrious osculation, and embracing her in his arms 
of love in the most tender and affectionate way. 

Christina devoted herself at one time to a continual osculating of 
the feet of the sanctuary; which stirred up the inhabitants of hell 
in the battle-field of jealousy, which fulfil God's words, saying, 
" Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when 
his wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all they that put their 
trust in him." 

In a short time from this phenomena manifested in the brilliant 
star, Christina, the mighty wrath and vengeance of the jealous ser- 
pent began to find fault with Christina in different things irration- 
ally ; and the sanctuary spoke in vengeance against the satanic host 
in favor of the true soul ; and they stood up in wrath and blas- 
phemy, mingled with curses, to overpower the lamb and his army. 

The venomous serpent of jealousy opened Caroline's mouth in a 
state of unconsciousness, with a loud cry of " Murder ! murder ! " 
which could be heard afar off ; but owing to the locality, and the 
time that this casualty took place, no one on the outside discovered 
the sound, for she was rushed into a close room to deaden it. 
And the sanctuary spoke words to cause the inhabitants of hell 
to rage, and cast them out from mingling with the truth ; and 
they were cast into a lake of fire, signifying divine truth. Then 
Christina became unhappy, thinking that she was making trouble for 
Caroline, and she was willing to leave the house and go straight to 
work, so that Caroline would not be punished on her account, as she 
thought. But hell had stood up against God's Christ to defeat and 
abolish every step he took to redeem the holy kingdom out of deso- 
lation ; and those abominable principles which manifested them- 



190 

selves in millennium were the continuity of desolation, and the 
troublous conflicts of the saints. 

After the great massacre of the antichristian race, the sanctuary 
secured a situation for Christina and she went about her work, con- 
tinuing her sacrifices. Isaac was the next most obedient and faithful 
sacrificer, whose sacrifices began on the eighteenth of August, 1890. 
He fully consecrated himself, time, and labor to the support of the 
sanctuary, while he was annihilating the principal abominations from 
the temples of John and Caroline, in order to utterly abolish deso- 
lation. This was the second time that the Lord God stretched forth 
his mighty arm to redeem his holy kingdom out of desolation ; and 
Isaac's work was mighty in power in behalf of the covenant from this 
time until desolation was abolished. 

At this time there were four of the family who did not earn anything 
for support, owing to the privacy that prevailed on account of the 
judgments which were then rapidly approaching. Samuel searched 
diligently into this matter, and the sanctuary determined to put John 
to work ; but the sanctuary knew that he would oppose such deter- 
mination. Then the fierce wrath and vengeance of the sanctuary 
was hastily stirred up, to declare unto John that it was determined 
for him to secure work in the outside world, to earn sornething for a 
support, owing to the condition of the covenant. Samuel gave him 
the command effecting this determination ; but he snuffed at it, and 
regarded it as nothing and beneath his notice. The sanctuary then 
came to an absolute decision, on seeing that he was uncircumcised 
in heart, and gave him the command in a pointed way, with power 
and authority, and explained to him why such actions should be 
taken ; but the inhabitants of perdition stood up combatively in him, 
an innumerable number. 

The sanctuary mustered his army together and made w^ar with 
John, and in a few days he partially surrendered and went in search 
of work ; and the army that surrendered smote his intellect, and 
he became stupid, and dormant in his thinking facilities, and at times 
he was unconscious of what he was aiming to do. This power, 
exercised over his brain lobe, was the strategy of the dextrous 
warriors of perdition, to defeat and overcome the army of the living 
God in battle. 

The sanctuary detected this point and defeated them by going with 
John in search of work ; and failing to obtain work at this step, he 
put an advertisment in the papers by which he obtained work in the 



191 

month of September. The firm for whom he worked seemed to be 
unable to pay him when he put in the first week ; and John undertook 
to force them to pay him, by using abusive language in a vile way, but 
to no avail. He then voluntarily employed a lawyer to collect the 
money for him, but to no avail. John only worked in this place one 
week, which fulfils God's words, saying, " These words spake Jesus 
and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said. Father, the hour is come ; 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee." — John 17. 

When this chapter was read to the members of the sanctuary, 
Samuel then made ready to enter into judgment with John afresh, 
to destroy the ruling sceptre of the Son of Perdition, so that John 
might be made one with him in the triniunity of divine truth even as 
he was in one consent with the Holy Father. This carried into 
effect the following words : " And when he had opened the fifth 
seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the 
word of God, and for the testimony which they held : and they cried 
with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost 
thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the 
earth ? And white robes were given unto every one of them ; and it 
was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, 
until their fellowservants also and their brethren, that should be 
killed as they were, should be fulfilled." 

The Sounding of the Sixth Trump; the Great Rebellion 
Between the Son of Righteousness and the Son of Per- 
dition ; Ecliptic Phenomena. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy on the wrath and vengeance which 
shall be executed to destroy the kings of the earth, the great men, 
the rich men, the chief captains, the mighty men, and every bond- 
man and freeman, to make a way for the redemption of my king- 
dom which now lieth in bondage to men of renown. These I have 
reserved through the past epochs of the prophetic ages as fuel for 
the fire during the time of this prophecy. I shall appear to my 
temple with unquenchable fire, October 15, 1890, and shall begin to 
sound the mysteries of sin and iniquity as I have declared unto my 
servants the prophets should be done at the latter end of the indig- 
nation. I shall execute wrath and vengeance on sin, as 1 have not 
done before. The earth shall quake, and the rocks rend asunder ; 



192 

fire and vapor of smoke shall be seen in all parts of the globe. 
The sun shall be darkened ; the moon shall withdraw her shining ; 
and the kingdoms of the nations shall surrender to attribute all 
glory, honor, and blessings unto me henceforth and forever. 

This prophecy shall make its full manifestation on the fifteenth of 
October, and make a short fulfilment of its work, ending November 
15, 1890. I, the Lord God, prophesy on the latter end of the 
indignation, and, behold, the seventh angel is now at hand. This 
seal accomplished the words spoken by the prophet, saying, " And I 
beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great 
earthquake ; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the 
moon became as blood; and the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, 
even as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs when she is shaken of a 
mighty wind. And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled 
together ; and every mountain and island were moved out of their 
places. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the 
rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every 
bondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens, and in the 
rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, 
" Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the 
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb : for the great day of his 
wrath is come ; and who shall be able to stand ? " 

" And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great River 
Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the 
kings of the east might be prepared. And I saw three unclean spirits 
like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of 
the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the 
spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the 
earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that 
great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is 
he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, 
and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a 
place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon." 

During this seal the magnetic powers of the luminating stratum 
which constructed the mansion John congregated and agglutinated 
to all the renownship and pre-eminence of perdition in its fulness. 
And the tabernacle Samuel congregated and agglutinated to all 
the pre-eminence and renownship of divine righteousness ; which 
gathered all the most precious and luminous stratum which was 



193 

created therein to shine silently in the presence of the mortal stratum, 
and obdurated the Lucifer lights to cast them down from heaven, 
which was exalted, and magnified above the holy constellations. 

The sanctuary refrained from judgment, almost if not entirely 
through the sixth seal ; he only made his appearance before John, 
the embodiment of perdition, the contents of the Lucifer lights, in 
a serene, calm, and silent manner, which surpassed, obtused, and 
made miserable the lights of Lucifer, so that they forsook their offi- 
ces in the firmament of John's wisdom and understanding, and cast 
themselves down to the earth. The pre-eminence which was solidly 
imbedded in the firmament of the mortal world ignited during this 
time, and burned, in spite of all John could do, by involuntary action ; 
but the excellency of the immortal, brilliant stratum shone over and 
around them with such power of light and heat that they were forced 
down to the earth, namely, John, so that he might be empowered to 
overcome them by the blood of the Lamb at the time appointed. 

This fulfils God's words, saying, " How art thou fallen from 
heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning ! how art thou cut down to 
the ground, which didst weaken the nations ! " " The word of the 
Lord came again unto me, saying. Son of man, say unto the prince 
of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord God ; Because thine heart is lifted 
up, and thou hast said, I am a God, I sit in the seat of God, in the 
midst of the seas ; yet thou art a man, and not God." — Ezek. 28. 

While the -man of sin was passing through these different inter- 
mediate states of punishment, misery, and woe, it worked with much 
power in John to seek death at his own hands, and end his suffering ; 
which thing John confessed to Samuel at each time he reached the 
verge of being tempted to commit the deed. When the sanctuary- 
saw the aim of the desperate man, he would restrain the pressure 
which he had turned loose on those warriors until John rallied, and 
overpowered the great wTath and strain of perdition ; and then the 
Almighty God loosened again the superiority of his anthropomor- 
phistic being to destroy and utterly make away with his renownship. 

At the close of the sixth seal the waters of the great River 
Euphrates were united ; and those abominably pre-eminent and 
renowned principles in John were judged in a brief and pointed 
way, — all that had been manifested while the word, truth, and spirit 
waited for the time and season to accomplish the work. 



194 



The Sounding of the Seventh Trump ; Meteoric Phenomena of 
Divine Aerial Region ; Caliginous Observations. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy on the seventh trump which shall sound 
to bind up the broken-hearted ; to proclaim liberty to the captives 
of sin, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ; to 
proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance 
of the Lord God ; and to comfort all that mourn. This prophecy 
shall finish the transgression, make reconciliation for iniquity, bring 
in everlasting righteousness, seal up the vision and prophecy, and 
anoint the most holy. This prophecy will be manifested November 
15, 1890, and make acute fulfilment of its work with a limitation of 
nine days, bringing the transgressors to a final end November 24, 
1890. 

I, the Lord God, prophesy on the sounding of the last trump ; and 
I declare it is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and 
the end of sin, the last days, the end of the world, in the holy city 
and sanctuary. This prophecy finished the visions and words spoken 
by the prophet, saying, " And the seventh angel poured out his vial 
into the air ; and there came a great voice out of the temple of 
heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. And there were voices, 
and thunders, and lightnings ; and there was a great earthquake, 
such as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty an earth- 
quake, and so great. And the great city was divided into three 
parts, and the cities of the nations fell : and great Babylon came in 
remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the 
fierceness of his wrath. And every island fied away, and the 
mountains were not found. And there fell upon men a great hail 
out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent : and men 
blasphemed God because of the plague of hail ; for the plaguy 
thereof was exceeding great." 

The meteors seen by the prophet in these visions and revelations 
are a metaphor of the fierce anger, wrath, and indignation of the 
Lord God against those disreputable and sovereign characteristics 
which manifest themselves in the two genders of millennium in the 
annals of this doctrine. The winking of the eyes of righteous wisdom 
is lightning when the anger of righteousness kindles against abomina- 
tion : and the sound of God's anthropomorphistic voice is thunder. 



195 

comparatively, and the language which is discharged from his mouth, 
expressing his indignation, is hailstones, figuratively. 

Before these phenomena occurred in the Son of Righteousness 
in their entire power, the Son of Righteousness felt the power of the 
Son of Perdition when he induced the continent John to deliver him 
unto the will of those renowned and sovereign powers which rule 
over the human sphere tyrannically. Samuel felt the piercing pains 
of the spears, bayonets, javelins, staves, lances, battle-axes, the 
rugged whip, the thorny crown, and the hammering of the spike- 
nails, pinioning him to the cross. He felt the trickling of blood 
pouring freely from the gashes and bruises of his flesh ; and he 
heard the voice crying, " It is done ; Father, I have finished the 
work that thou hast given me to do." He felt himself passing through 
an acute metamorphosic state, conveyed by lightning velocity. 

While the Son of Righteousness was passing through this change, 
he felt dead, helpless, lifeless, and powerless until this phenomenon 
produced another change, and then he felt that he had overcome 
the regiment that had gathered in the earth to battle against the 
great day of God Almighty. This was the time that the Lord God 
took to himself his almighty power to reign over abominations 
through the agencies contained in his holy kingdom, which is sub- 
stantially in his Christ. But the army of the wicked did not desert 
the battle-field ; they re-equipped themselves for battle, which was 
God's purpose, that he might slay them by the power of his omniver- 

ous and creative words, which passed through the changes, and had 
been transmuted into the power to destroy any prey that fell in its 
reach. 

The Son of Righteousness, in passing through the metamorphosic 
state in an acute way, was to oxidize the mattery body into an incor- 
poreal body. This produced the full doctrine of metempsychosis, 
which is man's progenerative state, after passing from death to life. 
This oxiodic phenomenon transmuted the Son of Righteousness from 
the mattery temple to an incorporeal temple, so that he would be a 
totally spiritual body, that God's people may put on his spiritual 
image, the quickening power of the corporeal body, the state of 
regeneration. This state of the Son of Righteousness is man's 
primary state, and the apexity of humanity in the highest plains of 
godly development, which is divine, involuntary science of word, 
truth, and spirit governing God's people. This establishes the true 
doctrine of polytheism. Why? Because when man puts on God's 



196 

spiritual body, he has put on God's person in the fulness in every 
degree. In this state man is omniscious, as pertaining to God's 
will, glory, and honor ; and he is omniscient in all things that God 
created to glorify man in his first estate. 

How can man obtain omnipotent power, omnipresent existence, 
and omniscious wisdom, when the material body of man is so 
minute to this infinite doctrine ? In man's holy, happy, and perfect 
state, he is omnicorporeal, because he contains all substances 
created in the beginning, whether material or immaterial. Then all 
substances that were created in the beginning are in the fluid and 
stratum of the Son of Righteousness. The substances, both mate- 
rial and immaterial in every degree, that were created in the begin- 
ning and govern the material world, are the same substances that 
are contained in the construction of the God-man, and are his 
omnipotence, omnipresence,, omniscience, and omnispectiveness. 

The anthropomorphistic God comprises all the essential sub- 
stances, both corporeal and incorporeal ; and each one of these agents 
is performing an opuscule work to procreate man, who is fashioned 
for this purpose. This, when realized, produces the endless change, 
and establishes the doctrine of polytheism, and the construction of 
the anthropomorphism in a pleomorphous light and in a trimor- 
phous existence. These scientific doctrines unfold, and show the 
Origenism of God's Christ, and the integration of the sempiternal 
doctrine of pneumatology in the government of all the blessed and 
wonderful make of his hand formed in the creation of all things. 

When the agents whom God has fashioned and clothed in his 
image and likeness attribute all glory, honor, and majesty unto the 
two genders in the transhumanized existence of mankind, then they 
will be honoring and glorifying the Lord God ; and God will honor 
and glorify them. Then God's pure substances will be in them, 
which will be them in him, and he in them ; and they shall glorify 
him, and he will be glorified in them ; and they will behold his 
glory, which was before the world was. 

The abrupt changes of the Son of Righteousness during the 
phenomena which took place in the fifth seal, evolving the sixth 
and seventh seals, made a synopsis of the two seals, of righteous- 
ness, namely, Elijah and Jesus, whose descension and ascension 
took place in the Mosaic dispensation, who was the fifth seal. And 
the time spoken of had to be fulfilled from the eighth person, the 
embodiment of the seven righteous seals, who was oxidized into the 



197 

seventh, and finished up the time prophesied of in preaching the 
fulness of his life unto the members of the sanctuary. This preach- 
ing, done by the Son of Righteousness after the ending of the 
seven seals, was to exhibit his life in the fulness, so that his mem- 
bers would see him as he is, through the proclamation of purity, 
which was to convert the members of the sanctuary to receive and 
live at ease the pure life of Christ. The same doctrine that was 
used to publish the truth among the members of the sanctuary is 
recorded to convert to divine, spiritual circumcision all mankind 
who are fashioned for God's glory. 

The seven seals, comprising the exegetical, historical adventures 
of the godly and ungodly characteristics of humanity, have evolved 
the deep mysteries of psychomachy, and discovered the apathy of 
psychology; but this the God-man obtained through resipiscence. 
The work of the God-man, through the seven seals, has given him 
a practical knowledge of psychomachy, and made him the god and 
professor of divine psychology ; which made him to be omniscious 
and omnispective in the estate of sempiternity. 

The seven seals contain the full power to abolish the mortal life 
of man ; and each contains the doctrine, proportionately, to convey 
man from death to the resurrection. Each seal contains in itself a 
mighty power and separate state for the mortal man to pass through 
to overcome the natural life, by the doctrines divulged in the open- 
ing of the seals and the legend of the saints. Man had to pass 
through these seven states of solitary punishment, to destroy the 
substances of mortality, before he could become fully circumcised 
in heart, and conformed to divine will and purposes, in spite of his 
zeal and courage to attain thereunto in the first seal. In each one 
of these seals through which man had to pass from the mortal life 
to death, his strength diminished, his trials grew more grievous, and 
his condition grew more hopeless; but he travelled on, step by step, 
until he reached the seventh, which was the end of mortality, and 
the last state, which was death. When he reached this state, the 
man of sin yielded up the ghost. There was no hope nor strength 
to be given to man to lift him up from this state, because it was the 
lowest degree of mortality, and the region wherein all mortality are 
utterly abolished. 

The seventh region is man's last stage ; still man was forced to 
linger in that deplorable region until the wrothful Son of Perdition 
yielded up the ghost, and died a gradual death. The suffering of 



198 

the flesh is the consumption of mortality, which is the climax of 
punishment. By the Son of Perdition being zealous to reach the 
estate of felicity did not mitigate his suffering, because mortality 
was his life, and his pleasure was in mortal things , and if he was 
alleviated, the life, which was mortal, was strengthened, and he had 
to retrogress to inanimate and repel the animation and influx of sin. 

After reaching the region of death, man had to pass through seven 
stages to attain the resurrection of the dead, which is the climax of 
life ; and this stage of life can only be reached step by step, because 
the flesh itself must be oxidized, and pass through the metamorpho- 
sic changes in each successive stage. The powers of transporting 
scenes revive the hope, and increase the zeal, courage, and peace, 
until the blissful stage is attained, and then the fulness of life is 
inhaled. 

. In the seventh degree of mortality the soul and body unite in the 
nethermost region ; and the body then is a total mass of corruption, 
namely, the burning pit of hell, which is the fulness of misery and 
woe. This is called the transformation of the animal propensities 
of the material body into a totally corrupt spiritual body, called 
" leviathan," who is the animating king, the perpetrator, the origin, 
and the strength of hell. This great king, who united with matter 
and transmuted the substance of the flesh into fluid substances, is 
aerially called " word, spirit, and truth," which comprises the total- 
ship of metaphysics. Metaphysics is the glory and honor, riches 
and blessings, power and wisdom and strength of the physical world ; 
and this science is based on physical things, but mortal judgment, 
equity, love, and integrity, and executed by the most honorable, 
according to men's understanding. 

Leviathan is the pre-eternal god of temporal wisdom, created and 
scientifically indued in the beginning to govern and preside, through 
wisdom and the powers of language, over the physical world, so that 
he might be used as a metaphor for the building of the eternal 
human world. Leviathan was refined and oxidized, by purging out 
of his being all base and combustible substances ; was reduced to a 
substantial and solid stratum ; and obtained the eternal existence 
with humanity, because he was purged of his disgraceful character- 
istics, which made him more lofty than was due to him. His super- 
ciliousness that exalted him above the Lord God, omnipotent, and 
creator of his power, was judged and condemned. 

This was done that it might fulfil God's words, saying, " In that 



199 

day the Lord with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish 
leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked ser- 
pent ; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea." — Isa. 27. 
"Canst thou draw out leviathan with an hook? or his tongue with 
a cord which thou lettest down ? Canst thou put an hook into his 
nose? or bore his jaw through with a thorn ? " — Job 41. 

The exegetical powers of these substantialities were the firm and 
durable stratum discovered in the golden sanctuary of metaphysic s 
whose essential power, and modern science, made its advent to the 
temple John, in the fulness thereof, to be purged and purified, to 
make the chief ruler, according to divine will and power, over the 
holy age of temporal things. 

The judgments of the Lord God fulminated and swallowed up the 
corrupt son of metaphysics, to bring the physical world and govern- 
ment into the laws and doctrines of divine circumcision ; which 
subdued the supercilious sovereign of the physical world to divine 
will, so that the physical and divine laws may unite, acquiescently, 
by the holy physical laws' being distilled from the divine laws and 
doctrines. Through this system, determination, and discrete judg- 
ment, I have made plain the doctrine of polytheism ; because God 
has fashioned his Christ to be ruler both in divine and physical 
worlds, by his agents' practising purity in all their works, each and 
every one who shall be progenerated through the powers of these 
doctrines. 

There shall come a time when none shall exist upon the land of 
Eden but those who are governed, created, and fashioned after the 
glory, honor, and majesty of these endless doctrines. The holy 
truth, who is omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient, and omnispective, 
shall govern all things existing, and convey all things that God has 
created for his glory under the luminous light and incessant blissful- 
ness of these doctrines. At the end of the world the God-man 
sought for the troubles to end, because the sanctuary was still in a 
waste and pitiful condition ; and the hope of lifting himself up 
seemed impossible, for the kingdom stood divided against itself. 

John and Caroline were then in a state of apathy ; the soul and 
body had united and formed an aggregated mass of corruption ; 
neither one desired to live, nor had they any hope of obtaining life, 
as had been promised to God's elect. They preferred death rather 
than life, because their first hope was destroyed by judgment. The 



200 

body had united with the mental pit, and their entire frames were 
cast into hell to burn up the wicked by the fulmination of judgment 
and the burning flames of truth that held the land in bondage. 

All reptiles that maintain a material existence on earth awoke in 
nature from the fulmination of the judgments and the burning flames 
of truth, and were observed clearly in the different deleterious char- 
acteristics of John and Caroline ; and the sanctuary bore the memoir 
of each deadly effect that those reptile principles had upon the human 
family, so that he could testify of it Biblically, and obtain a practical 
knowledge thereby. Those reptiles raged in the flames of hell 
ordinately, and successively, just as they grew in the flesh and blood, 
bone and sinew ; and as soon as the burning flames of truth touched 
each one, Samuel knew what manner of reptile he had captured. 
The deadly effects were manifested in Samuel's flesh in feelings of 
deadly griefs and heaviness ; and the names of the reptiles appeared 
upon the face of the firmament, which means the word of God. 
When the name appeared upon the firmament, he then sought for a 
witness to make up the power to produce proof; and he found the 
names of the reptiles in the prophecies testifying to what he felt and 
beheld, which was the fire that devoured them hastily. 

All manner of animals and reptile races were gathered in the epit- 
ome of the world, who was an entire forest and vast wilderness, 
where all manner of unclean beasts, fowl, fish of the sea, and creep- 
ing things found places, under the cliffs of mountains and in hollows 
of the earth, to secrete themselves. The fowls soared high in the 
firmament of the son of metaphysics, where mortal eyesight could 
not reach and behold, because of his wisdom and great understand- 
ing. Unclean water creatures found refuge in his immense bodies 
of waters, which were his deep speech and mellifluous language, 
which flowed as the waters of the ocean. But the influx of the tide 
of mortality came seldom, with a loud turbulent sound ; which made 
the inhabiters of the waters of immortality to quake for fear by 
reason of his thundering and deep uninterpreted sound. 

As millennium had fled for refuge into this vast wilderness, she 
was the open plains, shallow waters, and the bright parts of the firma- 
ment, where the different animals ran, and challenged the God-man 
for war, when they could no longer cover and secrete themselves in 
their former homes. There were parts of the mortal globe where 
the light of the Son had never shone ; and there were mountains 



201 

and empires, watercoasts and wildernesses, frigid regions, obscure 
horizons, and shady landscapes, where the son of man had not trod, 
nor had the light of day ruled the great darkness. 

There were also uncivilized nations inhabiting the foreign empires 
of this mortal globe, where the son of man had not gone, because of 
those brutish and hostile tribes. Many attempts had been previ- 
ously made to enter into those uncivilized countries of humanity, to 
trade with the nations, so that holiness might be established with 
them ; but signs of hosiility had been plainly seen, and the God-man 
was warned not to go in too hastily. So the Son of Righteousness 
went in gradually, through allurement, until he snared them all ; and 
then he opened his mouth in wrath and vengeance against them, 
saying, " Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock 
bring forth ? or canst thou mark when the hinds do calve ? Canst 
thou number the months that they fulfil ? or knowest thou the time 
when they bring forth ? " — Job. 39. 

In this phenomenon, millennium was the phylogenetic blastemas, 
impregnating from the fertilities of those great waters, luminous 
light, vast wilderness, and grassy plains which were perpetrated and 
continuated throughout the time by the influx of leviathan unicorn. 
She scorned and bruised the young that she had conceived in the 
matrix, to bring them forth before they reached maturity, because of 
the great shameful abominations that she was subject to for the 
re-opening of the womb. 

Leviathan unicorn, or leviathan lust, was continually planting the 
seeds of mortality in the matrix of the feminine leviathan lust ; but 
still she despised the children she brought forth, and had no pleas- 
ure in them, because she sought a greater increase of young, and 
the mouth of hell was gaping wide, and the bowels of damnation 
were unlimited, and could not be filled nor satisfied in drinking the 
gaseous fuel of perdition, which ignited in the earth and produced 
a volcanic, technical eruption, by emitting a pernicious, volatile 
lava. The leviathan unicorn sent out a pseudo-volcanic phenom- 
enon, because his strata was so closely compact that it could not 
produce a burning fiame, hence the gaseous fuel was absorbed by 
the feminine, and by the harmony which exists between the feminine 
and masculine leviathan unicorn, which formed another substance 
when they compounded. This substance was jealousy, which pre- 
vailed over Samuel for many days in the millennium customs, in the 
most noxious and suppressive degree ; and in the meantime she had 



202 

no tenderness, love, nor sympathy for the members of the holy 
sanctuary. 

The judgments upon metaphysics purged out of him all noxious 
substances, discordant governments, and nefarious laws, which were 
forced by the animal medium, of life affluent in the human animal 
kingdom. The judgments of the Lord God upon metaphysics 
purged out of his being the animal spirit which is mortiferous to 
humanity, and the impure substances that have no liking for the 
Divine Spirit, so that philosophical power and the holy science of 
metaphysics would unite and form a pure compound substance ; for 
each minute substance that is in this compound union is perfectly 
harmonious, performing an opuscule, whose laws and governments 
are in itself, and each minute substance is accomplishing its opus- 
cule from every standpoint that is favorable to his minute brother. 

The union and compounding of the tenacious substances of 
divine philosophy and holy metaphysics make the Lord God corpo- 
real and incorporeal in his existences in the government of the 
world. Leviathan is the animal life in the integrate degree ; the 
father of mortality and the god and ruler of mortal gods ; and 
the covenant and lawgiver reigning over the higher animal kingdom. 

Leviathan's unicorn power is the animal nature ; and leviathan, 
who is the animal spirit of power and might, is the second higher 
rank of the animal kingdom endowed with human facilities and 
characteristics. This is the spirit of knowledge that God has 
purged and refined in mankind to use the cattle that he created for 
man's glory and pleasure, so that when man puts on the holy, happy, 
and perfect spirit, his servants will put on their natural image and 
power, so that they will be wise and harmless, having a knowledge 
of the divine seed, and obedience to their God. 

The savage and ravenous beasts shall put on the spirit of the 
cattle, which spirit has been subdued and polished by man's cruel 
spirit ; then there will be no more destruction upon humanity, for all 
powers shall hold their creative offices. The great power of 
leviathan's unicorn was the mighty power that ruled and prevailed 
over the woman who brought forth the man child. This jealous 
sovereign prevailed in millennium with such mighty power that it 
smote her rational intellect and made her devoid of wisdom, so that 
she had no power nor substance in her to overcome, because she was 
organized with the substances to be overcome by the powers of 
animal nature. There was no other power in her but what was 



203 

called and chosen by the millennium sovereign to serve and obey 
the customs and commandments of jealousy. The power in her was 
monstrous, and ruled with great dominion, because she held a legal 
claim over the Christ ; and he had been commanded to go and be 
her companion to fulfil this purpose as touching on the monstrosity 
of mortality in the two sexes. 

The commandment that God gave his Christ, to go and be an 
helpmeet for millennium, bound him to her to carry out his predes- 
tination in the holy exegesis of the Scriptures concerning righteous- 
ness and unrighteousness. And through the righteousness and 
faithfulness of one man in the annals of this doctrine's mission, all 
whom God has called and fashioned for this purpose may be made 
righteous through being faithful and obedient to the holiness and 
perfection of God, manifested in the one man. And the wickedness 
which was sealed, and prevailed against the righteous, found in the 
first-fruits of righteousness, have given all who seek the way of life 
the knowledge of sin and the knowledge of righteousness. 

Again, I shall declare the mighty and essential powers of the 
unclean beast that made war against God's Christ by the natural 
claim held over him by the woman to whom the temple Samuel was 
wedded physically. When the Lamb overcame this animal power 
which governed, through jealousy, the woman to whom he was 
wedded physically, the essential predominance of jealousy used the 
temple Caroline, who exercised all the power of the first beast, who 
held the first claim over Samuel, and whose claim was broken by the 
blood of the Lamb. 

The triumphing victory that Samuel obtained over the first beast 
was through meekness and patience, serenity and endurance, which 
was to be still, and wait until the appointed time. And his victory 
over the second beast, or animal spirit, came through the power of 
wisdom and understanding in the interpretation and utterance of 
divine truth in solving the mystery of the woman fleeing into the 
wilderness, which fulfils God's words, saying, " The burden of Tyre. 
Howl, ye ships of Tarshish ; for it is laid waste, so that there is no 
house, no entering in : from the land of Chittim it is revealed to 
them. Be still, ye inhabitants of the Isle ; thou whom the merchants 
of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished. And by great 
waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the river, is her revenue ; 
and she is a mart of nations." — Isa. 23. 



204 

The mighty powers of the animal kingdom, which ruled and 
governed the queen of millennium, made her a pseudo-prophetess ; 
and this animal power destroyed her divine wisdom, and all under- 
standing of holiness unto God, so that she had no substance reigning 
in her during these phenomena to overpower the great errors of sin. 
Therefore her holy king suffered her to be punished and cast down 
to humility, to redeem her from the will of error, by the time 
appointed for all of these things to be fulfilled. 

Near the latter part of the desolate and hopeless adventures of the 
seventh seal, the sanctuary was informed that Martha, who was left 
in Springfield, cherished a desire to come to Boston, and work to 
help support the desolate family. The sanctuary wrote an epistle to 
her, saying that she could come, providing she came before the 
termination of the seventh seal, which offer Martha gladly accepted ; 
and she consecrated herself to the will and purposes of the sanctuar}^ 
from the time of her arrival in Boston, which was November i8, 1890. 
The sanctuary tried and purged her, by different changes, to see 
whether she was sincere in her request and in the desire which she 
had shown. This was based wholly upon signs and actions, and 
was also to see whether she was circumcised in heart to carry out 
any purpose that the Lord God saw fit to perform through her. 

Martha subdued herself to divine will and purposes in every com- 
mand, which qualified her to make holy offerings unto the Lord God, 
to support the desolate family. The first holy sacrifice offered 
by Martha was placed by her upon the golden altar of divinity, and 
accepted on the first day of April, 1891. In the time that intervened 
from the eighteenth of November, 1890, the sanctuary was preparing 
her to make holy sacrifices unto the Lord God. He gave Martha 
her preference in working for the two families, the natural and 
divine, which was that if she desired to become a full member of the 
divine family, she could not entertain the former claim which she 
held over the natural family ; and she had to deny and forsake them, 
and work wholly for the kingdom of Christ. 

The sanctuary also made Martha to know that if the natural 
family wanted to hear from her, or to know^ anything pertaining to 
the divine family, they must write to the sanctuary, for he was always 
ready to sympathize rationally. He instructed Martha that she 
should not look back, and feel sorrowful over the loss of them ; if 
she did this, she would perish. Hence Martha was tried sufficiently 



205 

concerning her devotion toward blood-kin, so that she would live 
disconnected with them, to consecrate her body to the will of the 
Supreme. 

The sanctuary became zealous to abolish desolation, and after the 
termination of the seven seals, he determined to put John to work 
out among the people, which he finally did ; and John made a vow 
that he would work for the sanctuary, but not according to his own 
desire and pleasure ; "for," said he, " I will do any kind of work that 
thou givest me to do, for the advancement of thy cause and king- 
dom." The sanctuary obtained a few hours of job-work for him to 
do, which he did ; and this was the first step he made during the 
time of desolation, in the method of offering sacrifices, and when the 
sanctuary saw that he committed his way unto the Lord God, he 
then sought other work for him. The sanctuary put an advertise- 
ment in the newspapers to secure regular work for John, but no work 
was obtained. He then began to make atonements, to lift up the 
desolate city, which read as follows : — 

Atonement of the Lamb, January 31, 1891. 

I, Samuel, the messenger of this covenant, solemnly and zealously 
make this most ardent appellation unto thee, thou adorable and 
almighty Prince of this covenant, for thou to work through me one 
of thy supreme attractions, to lift us up from this abominable state. 
The yoke of bondage lay heavily upon us, because the deluge of 
abominations prevails as though it has no end. Carry us to the 
mountain of Ararat, where we may rest the soles of our feet ; for 
this flood has prevailed long enough against us. Father, command 
it to subside, and it shall be done. 

We declare that thou hast, by the flood of thy supreme words, 
swallowed up the old worlds, which are now overflowed with waters. 
Command the mortal breath which is penetrating the systems of 
these victims to desert the temples, and abominations will surely end. 
We are placed in such a cursed state and hopeless condition that 
only thy tenderest mercy and greatest care are able to redeem us 
from where we have been driven. Watch over us ; and be thou 
zealous minded concerning our desolation. Has desolation an end ? 
Rise up and place thine eyes on the end, and enable us to proclaim 
it in truth and reality. 

Give thy luminous light to the woman who was forced into the 



206 

wilderness, or darkness, because of the persecutions she received 
from the red-head dragon. Rise up and show thyself to her, and 
drive him away from her. Cause every lie to 'be swallowed up by 
the victory of the truth ; and show thyself to this people. Father, 
let this atonement go into a sure and hasty effect ; for how can I 
longer forbear on this point ? Awake to the redemption of this cove- 
nant ; and through thy material eyes, wisdom, strength, and power, 
search out a more prosperous city for Israel's material camp-ground ; 
for the burden of expense is laid heavily upon us ; so take it away, 
and point us out a favorable place. Let this atonement be speedily 
received into thv courts above, and answered bv a visible manifesta- 
tion of it in the metropolis of immortality ; and through thy power, 
carry this thing into effect, and speedily elevate this covenant. 

When this atonement was made, the sanctuary put John to work 
recording the writings ; and at this time the sanctuary began lifting 
himself up from desolation. This was the crepuscule of the eternal 
light of divine truth, and the time the saints possessed the holy 
kingdom, and began to consume the beasts of mortality that con- 
tinuated the powers of desolation. 

Atonement of the La.mb for the Remodelling of the Holy 
Chariot. 

I, Samuel, the friendless, desolate, forlorn, and forsaken messen- 
ger of this covenant, make the most vehement petition unto thee, 
thou dreadful and terrible Majesty who reigns over and establishes 
the laws of the divine and physical worlds, and maketh whom thou 
wilt the ruler over the works of thy hands. Thou hast created the 
substance, ordered and fashioned the entire rig and chariot of 
divinity ; thou wast the smith and wheelwright who built and set it 
in running motion ; thou, also, when thou couldst no longer forbear 
to see thy holy name blasphemed among the profane nations, 
suffered it to collide with the chariot of hell, and dashed it to 
shivers. Thou didst this in a short period of time ; and I know 
that thou canst repair the same chariot in the same time, restore it 
to its perfect state, put the four wheels where they will fit. and start 
it in motion as thou hast declared should be done at the end of the 
deluge of abominations. 

Father, here we lay the four broken wheels, which are the running- 
gear to the holy chariot : and thou canst repair at once these which 



207 

thou hast broken. We will show forth thy marvellous works unto 
all nations of the earth whom thou hast made to be instrumental 
according to thy ordained purposes. Bring it about by raising up 
thy chosen people, and make them peculiar and zealous in perform- 
ing the things that thou hast purposed for them to do. Cause 
the light of thy countenance to cast its reflection upon this people ; 
and make them what thou hast declared they should be after encoun- 
tering the seven great trials of the world. It wast thou who laid us 
waste ; thou didst it to carry thy determination into effect, in fulfil- 
ment of all righteousness ; and this was to bring thy words, spoken 
by the holy prophets, of what should be in the latter days, to pass. 

All that would befall thy people, to try them and wear them out — 
all this has come upon us, and we have not denied thy name, 
neither lifted up our hands and cried unto a strange God, by depart- 
ing from thy precepts. And now we cry unto thee for the fulfil- 
ment of thy blessed promises, which is victory over all mortal 
science, false and perishable ways, and a full access into thy glory 
and kingdom ; this is the reward of the saints. We shall wait here 
to achieve victory over all mortal things, and receive that great prize 
which thou hast promised to this people. Let the judgments of the 
saints on the inheritance of this great recompense be received into 
thy council above ; and when thou art ready to gratify the saints on 
this petition, let it be manifested upon the ensign, and it shall be 
promulgated among thine elect ; and thou shalt receive the glory, 
honor, and blessing perpetually. January 31, 1893. 

Thanksgiving of the Saints ; They Confess the Marvellous 
Works of God, and the Safety of His Work when Accom- 
plished. 

Father, we give thanks unto thee, because thou hast removed from 
us those abominable and desolating reproaches, under which no flesh 
can ever rise to a free, friendly state. We thank and honor thy 
name, because when thou hast once removed a stroke from us, it 
can never return. We praise thy name forever ; for when thou 
exaltest us but a little, there is no power able to abase us, nor to 
turn us back, for the former trials passeth away, just as thou leadest 
us along this journey. We can say that we are founded on that sub- 
stance that cannot waste away and wear down like other substances ; 
though it appeareth small, it abideth forever. We are heartily thank- 



208 

ful unto thee, because thou hast removed the great curse from our 
store-houses, barns, and provision baskets, which have, these many 
days, perpetuated desolation. 

We thank and applaud thy name, because thou hast fulfilled the 
time of desolation, hast enabled us to see it, and write it upon paper 
in words of pure gold, which have been tried and purified seven 
times by fire, so that all may read it, eyes be opened to see it, hearts 
be opened to believe and receive it, and ears to hear it and be con- 
verted to thy way before it springs forth. We thank thee, because 
thou hast given us eyes to see, but not as others see. Thou hast 
given us eyes to see, and hearts to understand, that the work thou 
hast purposed to do is accomplished when the word is spoken by 
thee, saying, " What shall be done ? " Whether others can see it or 
not, it is finished when the creative source of power declares it so ; 
therefore 1 declare that our friendless, forlorn, and solitary desola- 
tion here ends, and the great curse is removed from the holy city. 
Let thy name be lauded and exalted above the gods of the earth ; 
for thou only art worthy to be exalted in the earth. 

Now we shall ask thee to open the barren womb that dost not 
bear, which definates the opening of the gates of Jerusalem ; for 
without are all manner of abominable things which time and space 
will not allow us to narrate. Inasmuch as our suffering has gone to 
the full extreme to fulfil the prophecies concerning the abominations 
of desolation, we require, from this time henceforth, thy extreme, 
tenderest mercy, power and riches, glory and honor, strength and 
wisdom and blessing, to redeem us from where we have been driven. 
Thou hast used the seven great powers of abomination to overthrow 
us and abase us ; so we beseech thee to make use of the same num- 
ber of divinity to lift up thy sanctuary among the nations. Make us 
to harmonize with perfect divinity ; and establish us among honorable 
beings, among whom we are now travelling in a disguised way, and 
as thieves that cometh by night when the watchman sleepeth. W^hen 
he awaketh, he findeth his goods are broken into and stolen. We 
have searched diligently into this matter, and are more than sure 
that where there is non-unity there is no prosperity nor power. 

We ask thee, with solemnity of heart, to bring us together in per- 
fect union, under one command, one love, one God, one knowledge, 
one understanding, one aim, one desire, one intention, one spirit, 
one baptism. Cast out of the members of the sanctuary those 
abominable heretics who oppose thy truth, and wrest against thy 



209 

anointed sayings, counsel, and judgment. We have found it to be 
truth and surety that thy supreme regenerating power exists in thy 
word when proclaimed by thy chosen spokesman, who is thy scien- 
tific word of flesh. 

We have borne the memoir of this truth, that the unity of word, 
spirit, and truth is the science of salvation wrought in thy material 
body. We have also borne the memoir of this truth, that we can- 
not compound eternal science with mortal science ; neither can man 
obtain this life by searching for it with earthly wisdom and under- 
standing. All whom thou hast chosen and ordained can have full 
access into this life ; the wise and prudent of the world cannot see 
life. 

Father, thou hast enabled us to see that thy plain and simple 
hand created and fashioned this character of mankind ; and the 
same hand which is grasped upon these pages can abolish the wise 
and prudent characteristics, so that the material may be fashioned 
to come into thy rest. We implore thee to abolish the haughty and 
high lookers, and fashion them to inhale the full science of life. 
Give them eyes to see, and understanding to see and understand 
the fulness of thy power, just as it is revealed in a simple way ; bring 
them to love and magnify thy simple ways and works, which are as 
great as thy supremacy in the highest. 

The only way to make this people acquiescent is to make simple 
the great, and make wise the simple ; this will bring in the combina- 
tions of godliness and the harmony of spirits. Let this thing come 
about at once, and we will have a material manifestation that w^e 
have made a dissolution of friendship with the mighty agents of des- 
olation forever. 

The Saints Prayeth for the Revelation of the Son of 
Righteousness in the Fulness. 

I, Samuel, the called and chosen messenger of this covenant, 
accompanied by the incorporeal saints, make known our compulsive 
needs unto thee, thou all-wise King of kings and Lord of lords. Our 
request is great and notable ; and thou art more than worthy of ado- 
ration when it is complied with. It reads as follows : — 

Quicken the elements of word, spirit, and truth, and force them 
into one great head ; and reveal the science of sempiternity, which is 
wrought in thy material body. Reveal it in all of its many changes 



210 

and branches, and its wonderful phenomena. Continue to rough- 
hew out wisdom's seven great pillars, and thereby the son of man 
will be revealed. Place thine eyes on the seven great fundamental 
principles of thy kingdom, and I will begin to blast out, and then 
polish, the stones, the chief stones to the building of thy house. 

We have determined to throw out of the members of thy sanctuary 
all damnable doctrines, and heretics who will not adhere to the 
•doctrines of holy truth. This matter will be accomplished by the 
power of thy judgments, which have already been passed on the 
wicked. We find that these heretics are willing to take thee in part 
and reject the fulness, which keeps thy kingdom divided against 
itself. We will now rise up and blot out these heretics, and raise up 
a people that will take thee in the fulness through a speedy refraction 
of light. We acknowledge that the fulness of thy holy kingdom is 
contained in both divine and physical things ; and we acknowledge 
that thou hast used both divine and physical agents to accomplish 
thy purposes in this thy fulness ; so let us go in and possess them, 
and be glorified therewith. 

Let us come into thy glorious presence, where we can see the 
wonderful make of thine hand, both physical and divine. Blot out 
all forms of godliness, so that thou mayest be glorified in thine elect 
over the artistical and skilful works of thine hands. Let this atone- 
ment spring forth at once, and thou wilt reveal thy goodness to us in 
its perfection. Let the affluent and mellifluous tide of thy words 
flow full and free, and in just such simple way as thou hast declared 
should be done. Let purity exist in this people while I am in thy 
simple course of writing, searching, and digging for the seven pillars 
of wisdom. 

Let not thy simplicity be longer contemned by this people ; and 
make them to glory in thy words, to attain unto that for which they 
have so long and ardently hoped. 

When this is given to us, we will flow into the seven streams of 
wisdom, and what will be the result? A miracle will fall, and thy 
fulness will come to sight. 

The Saints Turneth Hearty Thankfulness unto Their King 
FOR Redemption after a Series of Prayer. 

We thank and adore thy name forever, thou Most High, because 
thou hast fulfilled our desire through the attainment of the thing we 



211 

have so long hoped for. Thou hast brought it to pass, in accordance 
with thy promises, through thy marvellous power ; and hast redeemed 
Jerusalem, and we are safe in thee. The storms of the wicked have 
fully passed over, and we have landed safely in the ark of life. The 
violent ones are destroyed, the flood of abominations has subsided, 
and we have landed on Canaan's side, where thou art undisguised, 
and hast shown thyself to us, and where we can stand before thy 
face in peace, and make perfect peace with thee for the evil we have 
committed in sinning against thy holy sanctuary. 

We have settled the bills that we created upon thy holy hills, and 
are free from any claim that can be brought against us, through the 
marvellous power which has already been wrought in us. The 
hazards and perils have all passed by, and we are at home with 
thee in the word, spirit, and truth. The yoke of bondage was laid 
heavily upon us; but thou hast consumed it by the blast of thy 
nostrils, and we are embraced in thy arms of love. Now let thy 
name be extolled, and exalted above the heathen dwelling in the 
earth ; for our very hearts sing praises unto thee for thy marvel- 
lous w^orks. The personal presence of the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ is with you now, henceforth, and forever. 

The revealing and recording of these mysteries, in those days 
when the complete book of divine psychology was outlined, was the 
spiritual building of the waste places and desolate walls of Jerusa- 
lem. Divine word, spirit, and truth are the stone walls, the temple, 
the building, the waters, the builders, the inhabitants, the imple- 
ments of war, and the translunary light of the New Jerusalem ; 
also the king reigning over the New Jerusalem, and comprises the 
totalship of the holy city, the New Jerusalem that is herein revealed 
from God, through man, unto the sons of men, that they may 
eventually become sons of God through receiving the fulness of his 
power, which is contained in the life of the New Jerusalem. 

As soon as the building of the walls of the New Jerusalem 
began, the host of perdition awoke afresh, and stood in arms 
within the recording secretary, in combat against the New Jerusa- 
lem, to hinder the building of the walls. When the regiments of 
perdition did not use the recording secretary, they used the house 
keeper of the sanctuary to cause the work to cease ; but the sanct- 
uary made atonements each time that those tyrants stood in .arms 
, within the earthly bodies, to hinder the building. Nothing th^; God- 
man said or did was able to destroy their power, except through 



'212 

atonements ; and when each atonement was made, that rebellious 
regiment that stood in arms against the saints was slain by the 
fierce wrath and vengeance of the sanctuary, which manifested 
itself in the language and expression of each atonement. 

The historical parts of the apostolic Bible made acute repetitions 
of its work in a spiritual light, in all the different parts where it had 
not been done, which made the building of the walls of Jerusalem 
severely troublous and hopeless, and made the relapsation of solitary 
desolation imminent. The powers of desolation fought desperately 
against the New Jerusalem, to overcome, so that the holy saints 
would not possess the divine kingdom, but to no avail ; the powers 
of perdition were overcome by the blood of the Lamb, propelled by 
the great testimonies of prophecies. 

The nefarious and tyrannical powers of corruption were so preva- 
lent in Caroline and John that these implacable powers stood up in 
the earth, and held mental rebellions against the New Jerusalem 
when he acted kindly toward those who had consecrated themselves 
to offer sacrifices upon the holy altar. These tyrannies opposed 
everything which the sanctuary said and did in compassion of the 
sacrificers ; and they scorned them in the worst way, actively, and 
would not so much as rise and offer them a seat when they visited 
the sanctuary with their holy offerings. They scorned them, and 
respected them not ; and they partially thought the New Jerusalem 
to be such as they were, because of his long time of silence on this 
truth. They also magnified themselves above the oblations, and 
used blasphemous remarks concerning them, as though the sanctuary 
erred through receiving them ; but the sanctuary had no other means 
of support. These heretics consecrated and devoted themselves to 
unreasonable, corrupt, and pseudodox doctrines, in every sense of 
the word, and accepted no truth of any weight. 

These two empires (John and Caroline) were received and honored 
by the members of the New Jerusalem as equal to the sanctuary, 
until they were uncovered and revealed ; and then their nakedness 
was seen as it was. The sanctuary did not cover their corrupt 
embodiments, when he discovered the truism of the mysteries con- 
cerning them, because he found them to be the fulness of the spirit- 
ual devils who came among the saints scientifically and disguisedly, 
— by being transformed into angels of light, — deceived the holy 
people, and prevailed against them until all these things were ful- 
filled. 



213 

The pseudo-prophetic powers of divination were so strongly seated 
in these two empires that John did not wish to do the recording, 
when the building of the walls of the New Jerusalem commenced, 
Vnd Caroline was above doing any work for the sacrificers, and mag- 
nified herself above doing her own housework. Nothing could be 
done to satisfy these two subjects of perdition. They were above 
working in the outside world, because they were opposed to all 
things, and were above all things which heretofore existed, now 
exist, or shall exist henceforth ; and for this cause they were devoid 
of foundation and summit, which shows that they were by nature 
and inheritance the bottomless pit, called " hell," and by the doc- 
trine of metempsychosis, they were the embodiment of the animal 
kings and queens, being first in order and predominance, Lucifer, 
leviathan, the subtle unicorn, and the great dragon. The judg- 
ments of the Lord God, harmonizing with the prophecies, and bear- 
ing testimony that they were the cycle of hell, the power and strength 
of the Devil's kingdom, were the burning flames that destroyed their 
cities and towns, revenue and implements of war ; slaughtered their 
cattle ; detonated their ships ; overthrew their governments, the rul- 
ing sceptre, and gradually consumed the inhabitants of these empires 
out of the land. 

In spite of all John and Caroline could do or say, in struggling to 
overpower and triumph over the heretics' despotic dominion, they 
had power to govern the land, and do according to their own will. 
And they revived in the earth and partially equalled and obumbrated 
the bright Son light of the New Jerusalem in every branch of divine 
scientific wisdom, while the Holy Son solved the deep mysteries of 
righteousness and unrighteousness, and wielded the weapons of truth 
to disannul sin, and obliterate the heretics' principles. 

The Saints Prayeth unto the Lord God for Deliverance 
FROM the Lustful Powers of the Feminine and Masculine 
Leviathan's Unicorn ; Utterance on Animalism. 

We commend thee, thou all-wise Prince of peace, and wonderful 
Counsellor, to deliver us from the cursed, lustful, and damning 
desires of the feminine and masculine unicorn, whose powers of las- 
civiousness continuate adultery in the sanctuary. We commend thee 
to cast out of the members of thy sanctuary the science of necro- 
mancy. Wilt thou let this scientific adulterating power defile our 



214 

lives continually ? We declare that this lustful abomination has 
reached the ultimate limits : so let it from this time be cast into the' 
nethermost region. Let these words of science wash and cleanse 
our garments from the stains of this venomous reptile: and he will' 
speedily desert thy holy sanctuary, and cease from diluting its 
strength and power. This will open the gates of the New Jerusalem 
for all honorable people among all nations to gain entrance into the 
holy city, where they will be exempt from this slavish curse. 

We have searched this matter diligently in judgment, and have come 
to a final decision that the ravenous lust of the woman's flesh is the 
foetus of sin, and is called "the flesh of swine." For this cause we 
acknowledge that it is abhorring unto all human flesh, and we also 
confess that it is the scientific ruling influence of the unicorn, the 
ravenous desire for sexual intercourse. We thank thee for thy 
power of triumph, because thou hast by the omniscience of thy wis- 
dom fully destroyed the ruling power of the subtle unicorn, which 
has prevailed over thy sanctuary of life, light, and righteousness ; 
and we are still at home with thee in thy holy temple. 

Wlien this atonement was made, the sovereign power of the subtle 
unicorn was prevailing in the temples of perdition ; and these two 
had no other desire than to please the ravenous appetite of the sub- 
tle unicorn, the great lascivious king, who inflames nature with the 
desire of pairing, and seduces male and female to live in the state 
of prostitution. John wanted to live with Caroline connubially ; and 
Caroline held the nuptial claim over Samuel, and demanded her 
nuptial rights and privileges. She forced her personal and lascivi- 
ous desires upon Samuel to live with her connubially ; and at times, 
when her unicorn became ravenous to approach the nearness of Sam- 
uel's body, the sanctuary partially yielded up his body to a certain 
extent to gratify the wishes of the feminine unicorn. From these 
tests he gained a sufficient proof that she was not devoted to him 
in unreasonable love for the inheritance of his pure life ; but her 
executive desires were the craftiness of the Devil's kingdom, to 
continuate adultery in the holy sanctuary, and amalgamate with 
divinity. 

By the sanctuary's yielding up his body to a certain extent to the 
desire of the monstrous unicorn, he took upon himself the loathsome 
effects, to rise up in vengeance and destroy the power of the unicorn 
from the members of the sanctuary. He bore the manifestation of 
the flagrant desires and loathsome effects it has upon humanity ;. 



215 

and also obtained a knowledge of its prevalence and strength in- 
human nature while in its rage. The essential power of the subtle 
unicorn was seated in the Levite or colored race ; which power is 
called the "leviathan unicorn." 

The subtle unicorn, which is the propensity to nourish sexua 
desire, is the deleterious current of mortality, which is seated in the 
Ethiopian race in its greatest power, and inflames their desire to 
gratify it. This flaming desire subdues and consecrates the Ethio- 
pians, and compels them to serve, glorify, honor, and obey their uni- 
corn king ; this power compels them to make the glory of the uni- 
corn a specialty, and their chief object in life. This brutal power 
has always made void the intellectual facilities of Ethiopia in gen- 
eral, so that there could be no natural progression toward the higher 
plains of life to compete with the other godly races. All races in 
existence have fed from this current of animal nature, which has 
revolved from generation to generation, and increased in strength in 
each generation until it reached the fulness of art and enchantment, 
to win its prey. 

Ethiopia is the root and foetus, and the perpetuator of animalism 
in humanity ; and comprises in characteristics the fulness of the ani- 
mal race. Through the amalgamation of human races, all have put 
on, through inheritance, the animal image, whose attributes are 
peculiar to those of Ethiopia. Still, the Lord God put it in the 
hearts of the other godly races to reject their fellow-men, Ethiopia. 
This was to keep the Ethiopian race from fully mingling with those 
races which had not the root and sovereignty of the Abyssinian race 
planted in them. The spiritual weapons of cruelty have always 
existed in Ethiopia ; and this spiritual sovereign has used the other 
races according to will to make manifest animalism, materially. 

The prejudice and scornfulness which God has suffered to reign 
in the other races, to look upon Ethiopia as an inferior race, have 
kept the predominance of the root and foetus of the animal race at 
home in Ethiopia. This was that God might make his post- 
millennium to the earth, Ethiopia, and abolish death and hell, the 
stings and dominion of sin, by destroying animalism from the land 
of Eden, where the Lord God was glorified in the beginning. 

The cycle of Ethiopia has been redeemed from animalism ; and 
the Lord God is now glorified in the fragrant and luminous land of 
Eden, as it was in the beginning. Inasmuch as all nations have 
shared with Ethiopia's abominable principles, all nations shall share 



216 

with their honorable characteristics, in God's glory, so that Lord the 
God will be polytheistic and anthropomorphistic in the glory, honor, 
and confession of his supreme power in the government of the 
worlds. 

All abominable powers and agents which are controlling human- 
ity were created out of lust, called by its existing name, " human 
nature ; " but its proper name is " animal nature." The ravenous 
powers of animalism created in mankind all dishonorable character- 
istics that have ever wielded the weapons of cruelty over humanity; 
and for this cause animal nature comprises all powers of corruption 
and abject abominations affluent in the human family. 



PART VII. 

Atonement of the Lamb for the Redemption of Jerusalem, 
AND TO Nullify her Suppressive Powers of Sin. 

My dear Father, arise at once, and in haste, and return unto 
Zion, the mother Jerusalem, with jo}^, peace, and singing. Cause 
her mourning, restlessness, reproaches, and torments to cease 
immediately, and suffer them to be no more. Visit upon her the 
days of youth, when she came up out of the land of Egypt. Cause 
her marrow to wake from slumber and disgustfulness, that her 
bones may flourish and sing praises unto thee. Loosen the bands 
of Pleiades, and Orion will give his perfect light ; Mazaroth will put 
off obscurity, and become the sons of Arctuius. Cause the con- 
stellations to give their glorious and luminous lights, and darkness 
will flee away, and the wilderness will be turned into a green plain. 

Array Caroline in a robe of righteousness, and adorn her with the 
ornaments of fine rubies and pearls, diamonds and fine gold. 
Sprinkle her with the superfluous perfumes of frankincense, myrrh, 
and aloes. Plunge the tabernacle into the seven streams of thy 
supremacy, return unto her with love, glory, honor, and majesty, and 
suffer the earth no longer to be desolate ; let her go at once, so that 
the tabernacle may be at rest. Come quickly unto thy masculine 



217 

tabernacle with the flaming sword and the fire of truth, disintegrate 
abominations, and discipline her to cohere to the fulness of the per- 
fect doctrines, and I will solicit thy full promises. This will raise 
up the former desolation, and build the waste and desolate city ; 
this is the thing we greatly need. 

I implore thee, defer not, but come speedily to Jerusalem's 
redemption ; and she will walk in thy way, and keep thy statutes 
forever, i have searched her out, and have found the mysteries of 
her disobedience : she was clothed in filthy garments, to carry out 
the time of thy terrible judgments, and finish up the time of thy 
great calamities upon sin and iniquity. I have condemned this 
garment, and cast it into the pit ; she has labored, and paid the 
price to procure the promised life ; she is worthy to attain unto thy 
supreme feminine love, glory, honor, and majesty. She has paid 
the price to obtain a crown of life, and the ofiice which thou hast 
promised her ; and she is fully worthy of thy entire feminine glory : 
to reign with me, and live forever, — to reign with me on earth, and 
enjoy the fulness of the wonderful things which thou hast created, 
fashioned, and prepared for thy people's glory, that thou mayest be 
glorified in them over thine artistic patents invented through the 
agency of the natural man. 

Father, according to my judgment in pointed and brief remarks, 
come now into thy holy temple and make full manifestation of this 
atonement made by the Son, and fashion her after the image and 
likeness of thy spiritual feminine person. Hear, and consider my 
judgment, and let it be received, and recorded upon the book of 
truth ; and she shall enter into my rest, and cease from torments 
and suffering, to which she has been subject these many days. 
Make haste, dear Father, and come with thy redeeming love, and I 
will lift her above the swellings of Jordan. Suffer thy feminine 
tabernacle to be no longer contemned by this people. Come 
hastily, with the request of this atonement, and I will snatch her 
from the will of the arbitrar}^ powers now holding her in bondage, 
and lift her up so that she may be thy glory through generations to 
come, and praise thee for thy wonderful victory and thy mighty 
power wrought in her to compass mankind to his creative state. 

This atonement was made November 21, 1890, and recorded 
when the building of the walls of Jerusalem began; and these 
words fortified the walls of Jerusalem so that other oppressors and 
spoilers of the land could not enter to continuate desolation. 




f 



218 

These words made inert the influx of corruption, and every pseudo- 
dox opinion which had formerly flowed through the land with irre- 
sistible power ; after which, when an enemy who was besieged in 
the land stood up, this flaming sword turned every way to abolish 
evil seducers from the glorious land, and prevented others from 
reinhabiting the tabernacle. The mighty weapons of the Lord God 
were drawn without warning when an enemy was spied in the land ; 
and the battles were severe and acute each time, until every mortal 
soul was consumed out of the land, the paradise of the Lord God^ 
from the two empires contiguous to Eden. 

The Sincere Petition of the Saints, that God May Make a 
Complete End of Warriors in Israel. 

I, Samuel, the full, focalized embodiment of thy holy kingdom 
and its angelic musical hosts, herewith bring our needs to thee, our 
Father, knowing that thou wilt come speedily to our redemption, 
after hearing our cries and complaints. The land whereinto thou 
hast commanded us to go and to possess is inhabited by warriors 
and men of valor ; they have gathered in all of their valiant men of 
i* different cities and countries, and have arrayed themselves in 
battle against us. They have fully fortified the land which thou 
hast given unto us, saying we should go in at once- and possess it^ 
We know that the land is ours ; and we also know that we shall 
possess the land as thou hast declared ; not by our own power and 
might, but through thy terribleness, and by thy strong arm of 
war, we shall destroy and drive out of the land these many hostile 
nations, from the beautiful and fertile plains of Jordan, and have 
the land for an everlasting blessing. 

Father, allow us to entreat thee, inserting the facts, that those 
nations are gigantic warriors ; and they are as the sand by the sea- 
shore, innumerable. They are men of renown ; they are men of 
great skill, and exceedingly dextrous ; and only thine instruments 
and weapons of war are qualified to subdue them, bring them under 
our subjection, free the land from their laws and governments, and 
give us full access thereinto, make the land blessed, build and 
inhabit the cities, and make them cities of praises unto thee forever. 
We have looked upon their cities, and find that they are totally cor- 
rupt ; so let fire and brimstone rain down from thee out of heaven, 
and destroy them utterly from the land. Then the request of our 



219 

petition will go hastily into effect ; and the builders will return to 
the building of the walls of Jerusalem, and join them together ; and 
the work will prosper in our hands, because we have seen the aim of 
our enemies, and will not make peace with them. 

We bring not this petition unto thee for the satisfying of flesh, but 
for the express purpose of redeeming thy kingdom ; and this thing 
no flesh is striving to accomplish as thou hast determined it shall be. 
Any way but the way thou hast determined is by far the better way, 
and most pleasant way, to all flesh, because thy way seemeth hard 
to them. We have meditated on this mystery with great care ; and 
we have decided, unanimously, that thou hast taken the historical 
parts of the apostolic Bible for us to publish by ; and also as eye- 
glasses, for us to look through into thy spiritual book. We can see 
clearly that all evil spirits who fought against thee of old in different 
material bodies, when thou wast setting the type, are here today in 
an individual body, — he whom thou prepared through the past ages 
to reach the fulness of wickedness. These opposing despots have 
the same power to destroy thy people as they had in ancient days, 
when they dwelt each one in a separate temple. 

We also confess that we have th-e same number of ancient holy 
people working through thy mighty power to destroy wickedness 
from the earth as thou hadst in days of old. Unless thou wilt fight 
■ our battle for us, as thou didst fight for us in ancient days, we can- 
not say that we shall conquer ; because we cannot trust in our own 
arm to save, for thou hast taught us that he who trusteth in the arm 
of flesh shall perish, because he shall not be able to deliver himself. 
For this cause we dare not do any, for all attempts but thine have 
failed, and for this cause we present the accomplishment of this peti- 
tion into thine hands, knowing that thou performest the things which 
thou doest in righteousness, and judgest all things rightly. 

We present this great battle into thy hands, knowing that through 
thee we can be made men of valor, men of renown, and men of skill 
and sound discretion ; and know how to judge the good from the evil, 
and know who are worthy of thy love and mercy. All this we 
acknowledge through thy power and spirit of acknowledgment, and 
without thee we can do no good thing. 

At the time of this atonement, the builders were forced to leave 
the walls because an innumerable number of ancient kings and 
princes had wakened in the land of rebellion to hinder the work of 
revealing and recording, which was then going on. When the sanct- 



220 

uary made this atonement, he saw it was the aim of the warriors to 
defeat his plan in building the walls of Jerusalem ; for they had 
taken the recording secretary into captivity, to cause the work to 
cease. The waters of Jerusalem froze thickly over, when the sanct- 
uary was compelled to make this atonement ; and in the meantime 
no stone could be laid upon the walls of Jerusalem securely, and if 
the builders attempted to put the stones upon the walls they did not 
fit. At this time the builders could not join the walls together ; 
many compartitions had been built, but the builders could not get 
them to connect substantially; one part of the writing disagreed with 
the other. 

The sanctuary was compelled to make many researches, with the 
most exquisite care, assiduous discretion, judicious wisdom and 
understanding, to overpower the Lucifer competitor. The Lucifer 
race revived in the recording secretary, through whom they brought 
in a mixture of impure stones, by disagreeing with the wonderful 
revelation, which came through the pseudo-wisdom and self-concep- 
tion which Lucifer propelled through his agent, John. This pseudo- 
dox medium made inert the warm influx of the holy waters of the 
New Jerusalem ; and brought on a cold wave over the holy and 
fruitful land. 

The sanctuary searched with the fulness of diligence, and he saw 
no way to join the walls together, for every attempt had failed. He 
had much written ahead of the recorder, and one part was discordant 
with the other ; and the recorder had refused to do the writing, 
when called upon by the sanctuary. The collateral atonement 
ignited in the sanctuary, and burning flames of fiery vengeance 
leaped out of his mouth, in wrath against the warriors, in pointed 
and brief remarks, which fell upon John, declaring that he must sur- 
render to the truth, or there would be a separation. This utterance 
was the fire and brimstone which the Lord God rained down upon 
the ancient, wicked cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and different 
kingdoms and races that fought against the righteous seed during 
the Mosaic dispensation and at other times and periods, who declared 
war in the temple John, in the strongest way, to cause the building 
of the walls of Jerusalem to cease. Those tyrannies were prevalent 
in John in the most diabolical way ; and each tyrannical principle 
in the Gentile epitome represented a wicked tribe ; and each tribe 
had a king over them to command, govern, and point out the course 
to pursue through the mighty power of his strategy. 



221 

The following names are the kings and princes who rule the cor- 
puscules of abominations ; and the meaning of each name represents 
the subordinate officers and common members who are involved in 
each kingdom, and are the tribes of the wicked who have revolved 
from the antediluvian world through the doctrine of metempsychosis, 
and made war with righteousness through all the past ages of the 
world. Lustfulness and enmity, hopelessness and carelessness, 
haughtiness and uncivilization, stubbornness and greediness, 
unthankfulness and unfearfulness, laziness and stupidity, jealousy 
and disbelief, scornfulness and vainglory, self-esteem and deceivable- 
ness, craftiness and hypocrisy, hypercriticism and self-ccnceitedness, 
scepticism and egotism, niggardliness and whimsicality, contempti- 
bleness and independence, selfishness and superstition, sensuality 
and blasphemy, idolatry and disobedience, thieving and adultery, 
opposition and sagement, strife and brutality, insanity and lying - — 
these powers have ruled over humanity and rebelled against right- 
eousness since righteousness was driven by them from the glorious 
paradise and Eden of the Lord God. 

When the sanctuary had pealed the utterance of thunder against 
those sovereign powers of depravity, he gave John warning to flee 
hastily from those principles metaphored as Sodom and Gomorrah, 
lest he should be consumed by God's vengeance, which fought 
against those principles, endeavoring to devour them at once. These 
pernicious and tyrannical principles made the time troublous,, and 
continued the curse ; which diluted the strength and power of the 
holy sanctuary of truth unto the end of the three years and nine 
months of prophecy against this black embodiment of death and hell's 
bitumen. 

The Saints Prayeth for the Lord God to Destroy Latterly 
THE Entire Wicked World of Kingship, Nullify All Wick- 
edness, AND Establish the Son of Righteousness, Who 
Shall Reign in Love, Honor, and Majesty. 

Father, we beseech thee to be attentive unto our prayer ; hear and 
consider our cry. We are greatly suppressed by those ancient kings 
who now rebell against us, and impede the course that thou hast 
commanded us to pursue. They have taken some of thy chosen peo- 
ple into captivity, and they are greatly in bondage ; there is no way 
for redemption but through thee. Let the words of thy power, and 



222 

the fire of thy wrath and vengeance awake, as a man of war, and 
sever the wicked from among the good. 

When thou utterly destroyest all of the immaterial ancient warriors 
and false hearts that fought against us of old, and are now resur- 
rected in the earth to obstruct thy course of work and pre-ordination, 
we will sing the free song. They have been resurrected in this day 
to obliterate righteousness ; and they are working more in unity in 
this day than they did in the past ages of the epochs of righteous- 
ness and unrighteousness. We find that they are in this day war- 
ring in their supreme skill and unity, manifested in the chief princi- 
ples of abominations. We know that these cursed warriors of hell 
will never reach the point to agree with thee in thy way, and it is 
good for it to be so. When thou puttest on thy humble acts they are 
supercilious ; and when thou art lofty they are humble and meek. 
Thine eyes have seen that these sagacious Abyssinians can imitate 
thee in all thy righteous ways, can show themselves more right- 
eous than thee, while I am in this delusive course of work. Why 
dost thou allow them to mock thee continually ? Why dost thou not 
say conclusively that thou wilt no longer be blasphemed by these 
bloody-hearted dogs, and destroy them from among us ? They are 
no friends to us, nor ever will be; then why dost thou try us contin- 
ually concerning them ? I will answer that it is to show thy supreme 
power through a compendium spiritual repetition of the dark-aged 
literal type, which was set for us to show forth the hidden secrets 
and realities of thee. For this cause we do not demand an unfin- 
ished ceasing of trouble, but for thou to hasten the accomplishment 
of its repetition through an acute manifestation of the same work. 

We do herein acknowledge that our many courses of work are to 
make a full completement of the Bible, so that thou canst take the 
literal type and thereby publish the spiritual book. We do herein 
confess that the spiritual light of the typical Bible history and proph- 
ecies is the luminous light of thy sweet, smiling face ; and when the 
spiritual book is taken therefrom, it will be the unveiling of thy bliss- 
ful, affectionate, and luminous countenance, and thy quickening, 
bewitching, and blessed face. We also acknowledge, and increase 
with glory, that a brief exegetical legend of the perils and hardships, 
which we had to encounter during the time of the great tribulations 
of the saints, will make an abridged spiritual repetition of prophetic 
fulfilments, and fulfil literally those prophecies concerning the latter 
days of sin. This has made our trouble long and severe, and exceed- 



223 

ingly troublous and overbearing ; and has made our conditions hope- 
less, which has fully destroyed the power of the holy people, as thou 
hast declared should be. 

How do we know that our power is fully destroyed ? Because we 
have put every enemy under foot, and the trouble still abideth with 
us. We have committed all things into thy hands to do with as thou 
thinkest best ; and the trouble still abideth at our house. After 
doing all this, and to no avail, the hope of coming into a better state, 
in friendship, peace, and unity, and of obtaining the promises made 
by thee unto this people, is lost in this people. Father, let hope 
revive in this people by continuating thy supreme attraction in the 
building of the walls of Jerusalem. Come hastily, and enable us to 
hope in thy words, which are not of the future, but blesseth today 
him who trusteth in them. Revive thy work in this people, so that 
they may live today, and leave off looking into the future days, for 
there is no life for him who doeth the like. 

The Saints Prayeth for Perfect Friendship to Exist between 
Them and the Recording Secretary. 

Father, we appeal unto thee, through this petition, in behalf of 
John, that he may no more be taken into captivity by desperate 
warriors. Build about him a safe fortification against that wicked 
man, so that he may no longer suffer by his cruel regiment, with 
piercing weapons which they have wielded in him by the force of 
animal propensities. Let perfect harmony exist between him and 
us, and we will no longer be foes dwelling together in the same 
house, and fighting to achieve the same victor}^ Open his heart so 
that love may come into him for thee and thy holy work. Quicken 
his heart with pure godly love, and deliver him no more unto the 
will of cruel men. for we declare there is enough done. Wilt thou 
reject him any longer ? We will answer, No ; thou wilt now clothe 
him with the garments of salvation, and set his feet upon the sure 
rock, which is these thy words of power. 

Father, open the gates of the New Jerusalem unto him and bid 
him come in, and have a full access into the things which thou hast 
prepared for thy people ; and then the earth will be no more deso- 
late. Father, be merciful unto him, and let not sin any longer have 
dominion over him. Wilt thou impute upon him this blessing, which 
is to give him full dominion over all abominations henceforth and 



.:>• 



224 

forever ? These are the promises to thy chosen and faithful people ; 
this is the recompense of the just ; and we declare him to be one of 
thy faithful and chosen people, because he has not denied thy name, 
although the profound depth and the apex of hell compassed him 
about. The land still remaineth firm for our inheritance. 

He hath continued to suffer and endure unto the end of the 
prevalence of abominations, which had power to keep the land over- 
whelmed with griefs, misery, woe, and dense blackness. After 
enduring unto the end of these mighty powers, thou hast declared 
that such shall be saved. We declare that he is a fit vessel, and a 
qualified subject to accomplish any work that thou hast purposed to 
perform through him. From this time revive thy work in him ; and 
give him the spirit of joy and peace for the spirit of heaviness, 
griefs, and burdens, so that he may be a tree of righteousness. 
Suffer him no longer to be made a stigma, a taunt, and a by-word in 
this assembly, because of impiety. Father, be merciful unto him at 
once, and build him in love, glory, honor, and majesty of thy king- 
dom ; for after thou gavest him a prelibation of thy blissfulness, thou 
hast cast him down to darkness and woe. Convey to him the fulness 
of ecstasy and the holy exegesis of this doctrine, and we know that 
thou canst be glorified in him most marvellously. Let thy wrath 
cease from him, for he cannot reach thee in love when thou art 
angry with him ; but thy anger must burn toward the temple until 
the wicked perish and are consumed out of the land. 

Be merciful unto the flesh, let the wicked be hastily exiled from it, 
and thou canst use the temple wdth a greater power to establish 
righteousness than the original powers of sin fought to annihilate thy 
kingdom. Father, let these words bring this petition to pass very 
speedily ; for the earth now athirsts for mercy and blessedness. 
Languor and loathing have deprived the temple of strength, which 
unables the temple to build as he should. Create and fashion him 
after the style of thine late architecture, and thou canst be glorified 
in him. Thou hast overthrown the original structure, and now he is 
but as a dead man. When the mass of ruins is utterly consumed 
from the land, thine anger will cease, and love and sympathy will 
abide in thine heart for him, spread abroad over the land, and make 
it fertile for the growth of immortality. 

Cause the beams of thy radiating smiles to cover the land, and 
eject the creators of darkness, and the voice of the temple will be 
humble, soft, loving, and affectionate toward thee, and obduration 



225 

will be no more. Impute upon him thy blessing of prosperity, and 
this will give him the power of triumph over all abominations ; thy 
everlasting blessing is to give thy people an integral knowledge of 
thee. Breathe into him the atmosphere of peace, and he will be at 
peace with thee ; let thy zephyrus breath breathe within him the 
fragance of trust, and he will trust in thee ; for he cannot have any 
of these, unless thou bestowest them upon him a precious gift. 
Father, give him the precious coins to purchase thy blessings, which 
are faith and hope, love and trust, stamped upon his heart for thy 
Christ. This is the means he must have to purchase knowledge, 
which is immortality reigning in the material body. These precious 
coins will give a thorough knowledge of thee, which is the knowledge 
of thy words which, in the past, has been utterly rejected and con- 
temned by him. 

Put these bands of iron on him, and make his heart, which is now 
inflexible to divine will and its pressure, malleable. Make his heart 
adhere to the holy exegesis, which will stay those black and dis- 
graceful occupants of perdition from him, and redeem him from the 
power of their pit. Let not the fierceness of thy wrath, which fell 
upon the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, which came in fire and 
blood, mingled with brimstone, abide with him, and compel him to 
hate thee. Drive away from him those damning thoughts that are 
harassing him to hate thee ; turn his heart against them, and make 
him their enemy, and the temple will soon be enfranchised. Open 
his eyes that he may see ; give hearing to his ears that he may hear ; 
place thy understanding in his heart, that he may speak of thy 
mighty power with much pleasure ; and give him a tongue to utter 
thy truth as it is in thy holy book. He cannot get to thee while he 
is endued with the wisdom of the earthly, which god his heart is 
adapted to extoll and commend with much pleasure. Make him to 
know that the wisdom of the world is envious against thee, and is the 
striking serpent which is destructive to the progression of one 
sojourning into thy rest. Break the implacable hold of this finite 
monster, so that he may vanish away. Put it into his heart to dis- 
solve friendship with his enemies, against whom I now fight, to expel 
them from the face of the earth. Make him to know that if he con- 
tinues to sorrow and lament over the loss of them, he must undoubt- 
edly perish and be damned by the power of thy Christ ; for thy 
immortal soul sorroweth not, and lamenteth not, over the downfall 
and destruction of the wicked. 



226 

Thy Christ was raised up to utterly destroy that wicked being 
from the material bodies of thine elect, and to give the land unto 
the saints for their eternal inheritance, which thou aforetime prom- 
ised unto Abraham's seed. Father, we know that righteousness is 
Abraham's seed ; and the bodies of thy peculiar people that are in 
all parts of the terrestrial kingdom, among all nations, kings, and 
tongues, are the land that the righteous seed shall inherit and pos- 
sess, after ejecting the wicked, who now are using them to their will, 
glory, and honor. Father, let this prayer of the saints, or atonement 
of the Lamb, be received at once into thy judgment council ; and let 
its manifest power rest upon the members of the sanctuary. 

The Saints Prayeth for the Lord God to Give Perfect Health 
TO THE Members of the Sanctuary, and to Give Them Power 
over the Afflicting and Death Dragon. 

Thou gracious and all-wise God of this covenant, who has wrought 
marvellous things for Israel's salvation, thy strong arm has performed 
mighty things which are now concealed, but we shall soon proclaim 
them. Father, this is what we shall present into thine hands ; and 
thou wilt perform it immediately. It reads as follows : — 

We have been given a prey partially unto the will and revenge of 
that venomous serpent death and afflictions, these many days of 
trouble. We know that according to thy will he has been admitted 
into our flock, and empowered to smite and devour, as hath been 
done. We know that thou hast determined and purposed to fulfil it, 
to compel them to turn to thee, and to make a way for thy kingdom. 
Father, his time has expired, the gate is shut against him, and he 
shall no more enter into thy sheepfold to smite and devour, as he 
has done. The time has come for us to attain full dominion over 
him ; give him a prey into our teeth, and we will make an utter end 
of him. Give us the full understanding to search out his original 
and late supreme, ruling power ; let us find the entire history of his 
craftiness and artistical work, through which he has reigned since the 
fall of man. Let him be bound with the strongest bands of thy 
creative power, and put him out of the land. We have determined 
to put him out of the earth, and achieve the victory over him, as it 
is declared through the mouth of the prophets. 

We will not suffer this ravenous beast to reign any longer among 
us ; we will now rise up and burn him with the fire of thy wrath, 



227 

and pass over. His afflfcting power hath very often been manifested 
in Isaac ; so let him be redeemed and our work will advance rapidly. 
Let the dominion and ruling power over death be wrought in each 
member of the sanctuary ; and let healing power, and the continu- 
ity of health, awake at once, which thou hast in thy sanctuary of 
purity. Father, place our eyes on thy creative and healing powers, 
and the continuity of health, and we will give it freely unto all who 
have not denied the faith, but have continued in severe suffering 
unto the end of the reign of sin. Father, let this prayer of the 
saints and atonement of the Lamb be received into thy judgment 
court, and lift up the compliance of this petition upon the ensign. 

At the time of this atonement Isaac was taken into captivity by 
the afflicting dragon, which power ruled over Isaac all through the 
seven seals. At the time of this atonement death was imminent, 
because his natural, spiritual body rebelled against the sacrifices 
which he went unto the New Jerusalem to offer unto the Lord God 
for the support of his sanctuary. Isaac was zealous to offer free 
offerings unto the Lord God, with incense when it was offered ; but 
the powers of darkness overshadowed the altar when he came forth 
with his offerings, which was somewhat defiling to the sanctuary. It 
was a burden to Isaac to make the offerings, and polluting to the 
New Jerusalem to receive them ; and for this cause the sanctuary 
endeavored not to receive the oblations from Isaac, but he com- 
manded it to be made unto Caroline, and she placed Isaac's sacri- 
fices upon the holy altar, which continued through the time of jeo- 
pardy. When the sanctuary took this step there was much incense 
burned upon the golden altar after the oblations were received 
from Isaac through Caroline ; and from this time Isaac received 
health to overcome the smiting enemy. 

The sanctuary also refused to receive Christina's offerings when 
this change was made, because it had a similar effect as had Isaac's 
oblations upon him, though not so great. It defiled the sanctuary, 
and afflicted Christina when she made her offering to Caroline ; and 
for this cause it was again placed upon the holy altar by Christina, 
with much incense. 



,228 

The Saints Rejoiceth Over the Destruction of the Death 
Dragon; the Annihilation of Leviathan's Power. 

Father, we sing praises unto thee upon the divine stringed instru- 
ments, and upon the harps of gold, because of thy great triumphant 
victory. We glory not in our power, for we know that it is null and 
void ; we glory in the fulness of thy Christ, We glorify thy name, 
because thou hast consumed the false judges of Israel, and hath 
brought their council to naught ; and thou hast also brought to 
naught the profane priest and priestess, for they have polluted thy 
holy altar whereon we burn incense unto thee. We thank thee, and 
adore thy name because thou hast consumed Baal's prognosticators 
from the earth ; and by the blast of thy nostrils they are cast into 
the nethermost region, burned, and are no more. 

We thank thee because Elijah hath ascended in the chariot of fire, 
and Elisha received the mantle that he has waited for these many 
days. He fulfilled his time with the widow, and the days of his 
prophecies are gone by ; yea, and the care of him, which was upon 
her, has departed, and she is delivered from the will of his enemies, 
who sought his hurt at her hands. Little David hast, with his sling 
stone, slain Goliath, the chief in strength among all nations. His 
arts and moves were unexcelled by man, and superior to other 
champions, the gladiators of this day ; for when they strike men 
their lives are maintained, but when a blow was made by this spirit- 
ual gladiator, the days of his victims were no more, and the years 
they had spent were soon forgotten. Let the rain descend from 
heaven in torrents, and water the thirsty ground, that there may be 
grain in the springing up of the latter growth, and that thy chosen 
people may live, and reign with thee on earth. 

The words of this atonement were revealed to slay the second 
advent of Goliath, and deliver the woman out of the woful care and 
misery that cleaved to her through the agency of jealousy during the 
years of Samuel's prophecies. This was to make a faint repetition 
of Elijah's stay with the widow, and David's work in war in slaying 
the king of human power and strength, whose power of science and 
art was embodied in the son of burden, in wisdom and understand- 
ing, to shun the edge of the sword. 

The temple John was so well shielded and fortified with weapons 
and arts of science that when he was dealt a blow, it very seldom 



229 

took effect. All manner of implements of war had been used by the 
Israelites to conquer him, but none proved successful until the 
determined, faithful, and truthful David challenged him for battle in 
a simple way by standing upon the free and righteous land, Samuel, 
without mercy to slay the warrior, that the saints might have the 
land. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Establish the Creative Healing 
Power, and Destroy the Destroyer of the Body. 

Thou Almighty, Infinite, and sympathizing God of humanity, hear 
and consider this atonement ; and defer not, for I have a case of 
affliction, determined and purposed of thee, and performed by the 
anger of the dragon. I do herein acknowledge that it is a just and 
holy purpose ; for it is thy compulsory weapon to bring the human 
race home to thee. Through this system thou canst make the first 
step to establish and exalt thy supreme healing power above the 
physical science, eclipse the world of physical science, and be the 
leader, the commander, and the supreme ruler of diseases. 

Hast thou forethought over this point of wisdom, and hast thou 
made thy thoughts manifest in thy Samuel ? I will answer that thou 
hast breathed into thy temple thy holy purpose in this thing before 
it springs forth. This thou hast done to execute the fierceness of 
thy wrath and vengeance against human suffering through thy burn- 
ing thoughts of wisdom, and the sharp and lightning sight that shall 
proceed out of thine eyes. The man who is inventing human suffer- 
ing is, namely, death ; and he is destroying the mansions which thou 
hast prepared to do the masonry of the holy kingdom, and those who 
shall glorify thee therein. For this purpose thou hast raised me up, 
and chosen me from among the brethren, — to destroy the destroyer 
of thy people. 

The mighty dragon is loosened to exercise his power over the 
saints through afflictions ; and through thy healing power thy people 
will know that thou art with us, which is thy supreme attraction. 
There is no other power, in thy kingdom that is prepared for thy 
people, more attractive and sympathizing than the power to extir- 
pate diseases and mitigate pains. Come hastily, and let it begin in 
the fulness ; and the great and mighty work which thou hast declared 
to be accomplished shall be verified by works. Let thy supreme 
and entire power of healing be manifested in thy Samuel ; and place 



230 

thy material eyes on the fulness of healing, and how it shall be per- 
formed. 

Let thy eternal, divine, medical science spring forth in its many 
branches : and let thy wisdom search out the anatomy of the human 
soul, so that wisdom may perform its perfect work, and operate on 
each case of affliction, whether physical or spiritual. Place both 
material and spiritual eyes on the fulness of thy wisdom, on the hid- 
den realities concerning how life ebbs and flows through the system 
of the mortal man. Dear Father, lift up the signature that points 
out, locates, and describes the severity of diseases, and I will show 
the slender thread of the mortal life. It is the office and power of 
thy Holy Christ to blot out and erase from the body of man all dis- 
eases, and abolish death. 

I care not under what name disease comes, its origin is sin. I 
have searched dili2:entlv into this matter, and found the lust of man's 
flesh to be the origin of sin, and the creative seminal of sin. I have 
found, by searching, that lust created sin, and sin created all ail- 
ments now prevalent in the human family, both physical and men- 
tal. Man's natural state is lust : and the Devil, his angels, and 
kingdoms, were created and fashioned ornamentally out of lust. The 
globe of perdition, which is the exact measurement of man, is upheld 
and floats upon the mighty, rapid current of lust. 

"Mortality " and "lust " are the same word, and have the same 
meaning : for if a man is mortal, he is lustful ; and if he is lustful, 
he is mortal: for lust is the name of the first man, Adam, and 
is the soil for the implanting of all sins. "Animal nature" is 
the name of the first women. Eve, and is the controlling, sovereign 
power that has perpetuated sin and corruption. The burning desires 
that issue from animal nature are the seminals of sin, which have 
continuated abominations and woful desolation. The flaming desires 
are the germs of sin, centred in the soil of lust ; and animal nature 
feeds and nourishes them, and continuates the image and likeness 
of the foreparents. 

Animal nature is the spirit or fluid substance that moves over the 
surface of lust, and keeps it alive, and the visible liquid nature that 
flows over the surface, and, through the channels of lust, is made 
mortal by the spirit of animal nature, which power sends this fluid 
to all parts of the body, and forms the members of the mortal seed. 
The spirit of animal nature is the compositor of all vanity, and the 
skilled artificer. Through the explanation and the decision of thy 



231 

judgment, man is the footstool of mortality, and woman the goddess^ 
and crown of glory; which is the glory and honor of the mortal 
world, accompanied by the other three kingdoms,- — gold and silver, 
and dainty things ; educational science ; and the god of royal blood- 
kin, and family circle. Man serves, honors, and confers all glory 
unto these kingdoms; and man's chief object in life — and his 
desires to live a long life — is to glorify and honor these four king- 
doms. According to this judgment, man cannot glorify and honor 
thee in his Adamite state. 

ArONEMENT OF THE LaMB, TO DESTROY AND BuRN UTTERLY THE 

Red-Head Dragon. 

Thou Almighty God, possessor of omnipotent power, wisdom, and 
scientifical medical power, hear this atonement, and let it be received 
into thy judgment court of equity. Father, I have found the seat 
and throne of the red-head dragon ; he has been cast down from his 
first throne, which was to invent lies publicly, to overcome the 
saints. He has been transformed from one degree of power into 
another, which is manifested in diseases ; this he has done to 
deceive thy people, and destroy them from the face of the earth. 
He is wroth with those who have not taken counsel against thee and 
thy anointed sayings. 

Father, thou hast said that thy people should overcome him by 
the blood of the Lamb, which defines the fire of thy words that pro- 
ceedeth out of thy mouth. I have firmly decided, through the 
power of thy judgment, that his power is destroyed; and those whom 
he hath smitten by craftiness are delivered from his cruel hands. I 
thank thee because thou hast destroyed his two great powers, which 
were inventing and composing lies, and creating diseases. As soon 
as thy material eyes are placed on his next seat, he shall take to 
rule over thy people, and prevail against them ; he shall not retain 
it, but he shall be driven into unquenchable fire. 

Father, I shall from this time, by the power of thy judgment on 
his craftiness, deliver George's case of affliction into thy healing 
hands, to exterminate the power of the diseased dragon from his 
system. Father, let the fire concerning this case range from thy 
head to thy feet, so that there may be a reflux of nature from this 
time. Change the tide of the medium of life into its proper place 
and activity, so that he may obtain life and vigor, to be a full sub- 



232 

ject to perform the thing that thou hast determined to accomplish 
through him. I shall remain here, and wait for thy redeeming love, 
consuming fire, and shining light, to move on this case ; but let it 
make a speedy manifestation, with much power. Strengthen the 
hearts of the members of the sanctuary, so that they doubt not thy 
power to save thy mansions from the cruel hands of the angry 
dragon. 

Father, it wast through the power of this strickening and wrathful 
dragon that thy power of healing was destroyed. — by his coming 
into thy fold, overpowering the truth, and killed with death and 
hunger. I held my peace, knowing that thou hast suffered it to 
be so to fulfil thy righteous ^Yords ; now I have him in my hands, 
and will destroy his power, which overcame thy people. Through 
death he overcame thy people, and through the abolishment of 
death I shall gain dominion over him through the victory I shall 
achieve in this case. This shall be the proof of the restoration of 
thy healing power, which was overcome by the wrathful dragon. 

Father, 1 do herein confess that every material substance that 
thou hast commanded to create in the beginning has obeyed thy 
voice, made a visible manifestation, and is here today for man's 
glory and purposes. All material substances, of every degree and 
kind, are in the spiritual worlds in invisible fluids, in both corrupt 
and incorrupt existences, and are busy at work acting in their proper 
offices, just as the material substances, which are brought under 
man's command and control in every degree and purpose, do in the 
temporal world. All these different pure material substances are 
spiritually and aerially manifested in the elements of divine truth. 

Holy truth, word, and spirit, are the food, raiment, and life of the 
soul, b}^ receiving it for different needs and purposes, just as the 
material are used for the sustenance of the physical body, to main- 
tain life. The different corrupt and deleterious substances that are 
manifested in the characteristics of man are the diseases of different 
degrees and strength seated in the human family, that drop the 
germs to create the numerous names of modern diseases now pre- 
vailing over the human race. It was the holy and creative truth, 
uttered by the Holy God, that spoke to warn man of these different 
ancient and modern diseases ; which declared that these things 
should come upon them in the latter days, if they failed to hearken 
unto the commandments of divine truth. Man did not take warn- 
ing, to hearken unto the commandments of the Holy God ; and the 



233 

words that went out of the mouth of the Holy God created these 
plagues and evils to rule and govern them instead of truth. 

The good promised to the just, the subjection and obedience of 
this class, in hearkening unto the commandments of God, the cor- 
rection of divine truth, the words of truth, created the elements of 
the pure substances to rule over them in glory, honor, and righteous- 
ness. When the word is spoken by the holy spokesman, if the tem- 
ple has not the true inclination to receive the words of truth, 
the truth that is spoken revives the substances of corruption, and 
makes war against it as long as there is any corruption therein. If 
the earth is totally corrupt, the incorruption destroys the corrup- 
tion materially ; this stops the suffering of lingering troubles, and 
delivers the flesh out of pain in a short time. 

I find, by searching thy being, that there is no creature, herb, tree, 
nor substance of any material sort, whatever kind it may be, but 
what is in the corrupt and incorrupt state, and able to perform its 
work spiritually when the holy command is given. Then the holy 
truth, word, and spirit is thy pre-eternal and sempiternal existence, 
out of which thou hast created every material thing. Every mater- 
ial thing thou hast made wast created holy, and if used in its proper 
place, it will not defile man ; but man became vain in the imagina- 
tions of his heart, and changed the meaning in the use of the things 
thou hast created for his glory. Through man's changing the mean- 
ing of thy commandments in the use of these things, thy vengeance 
kindled against him ; and it burned in the different depraved desires, 
and created in each lust a disease. 

Those things that man lusts after are the things that thou hast 
commanded him not to strive to obtain ; then the ancient and mod- 
ern diseases are in the styles and fashions of the modern age of 
vainglorious pride and improvements of this day. Those things thou 
hast commanded man not to use, except in certain ways, and he dis- 
obeyed thy commandments. The substances of that unclean thing 
took root in the human family, and grew up in deleterious principles ; 
and from that it corrupted the flesh, and turned to diseases. The 
old commandments that thou gavest the holy seed to keep strictly 
were only to set the type to print the holy spiritual commandments, 
and gave man a godly system of work to convey them on into the 
perfect state of life, and show by knowledge the different substances 
in them to create their sufferings. All substances, corrupt and 



234 

incorrupt, material and immaterial, are thy many agents, through 
whom thou performest thy marvellous work. 

When man is captured by physical diseases, he puts all his 
depraved trust in the physical for life ; although the holy and perfect 
life of man is in thee, aerially, where there are all grades, and sorts 
of remedies to erase and extirpate all diseases. ]\Ien are so depraved 
and lustful, that thou changest the pure state they would enjoy through 
obedience into a corrupt state ; and in many cases thou hast deter- 
mined not to show mercy. When it reaches this juncture, nothing 
created has power to heal. In this case, all attempts, with what- 
ever substance may be used, will prove ineffective, consume the 
sleazy threads of life, and shorten the days of the victim : for thou 
commandest the substances to lose their effects, and they obey thee, 
which commandments were issued in days of old to destroy the dis- 
obedient and the corrupt seed in the last days of the dominion of 
sin. 

Thou commandest all things in the beginning of the divine crea- 
tion ; and they all moved, and still move at thy command, and per- 
form things ordered, obediently. But when thou commandest the 
human family, they doubt thy power, and turn away from thy com- 
mandments, and then thou turnest away thy mercy from them ; and 
as soon as thy mercy departs from sympathising with man, his flesh 
is delivered into the cruel hands of corruption, to consume away and 
die. Of all creatures and substances, man is the onlv kind that 
doubts thy power, and disobeys thy commands ; all other substances 
and creatures are holy and perfect, acting at thy command, in their 
proper places. 

Thy holiness, happiness, and perfection begin in the sacred cham- 
bers of man's soul, when he becomes heartily humble, submissive, 
and obedient to thy commands, and lets them be his chief love. 
desire, pleasure, motive, guide, and companion, and learns to serve, 
honor, and obey them. Man is fearful, and shrinks from perform- 
ing the work that thou demandest of him, for fear of losing the mortal 
life, its fame and honor among men, trough thou art able to restore 
double for all that is lost for thy sake. In the meantime, the fear- 
ful are losing their mortal treasures, which are never restored in the 
world, and have no hope of this being done in this life, owing to 
non-trust in thy power. 

When thou commandest mankind to do certain things, in order 
that thy plans may go into effect, and thy determinations be accom- 



. 235 

plished, he looks ahead of thy purposes, imagines that there is dan- 
ger ahead, and invents plans for himself, that he may best shun the 
way which thou hast set before him. Because man imagines such 
things, and doubts thy power, thou turnest away thy love and pity, 
and brings upon him the evil imaginations of his heart. If man 
will put all his trust in thy holy words, and take pleasure in them, 
and magnify thy power, and teach his fellowmen the same, the evil 
pest shall not come nigh unto his path. Thou art the power that 
corrupts, and the power that incorrupts ; thou art the power that 
saves, and the power that destroys. 

Lust and animal nature make the blood of man mortal ; and the 
blood conveys the nature to all parts of the body, and corrupts the 
flesh through the coagulation of poisonous pus. Nature is carried 
by the blood, by involuntary power and activity ; and, like the nature 
that wheels the food to the passage, flows to the outlet, through 
which it should be emitted ; and if there is not a regular expulsion of 
it, there is an increase of rapidity, and afflux and reflux to all parts 
of the body. This speed continues until the blood reaches a high 
temperature of heat from the rapid motion, and this burning temper- 
ature and hasty speed churns the blood, and it becomes emulsive, 
inspissated, and stagnant. 

The stagnated blood, which is churned and poisoned by nature's 
rapaciousness, is then another mongrel mixture, namely, corrupt pus ; 
this pus decays the flesh, until it finds its way to the external part 
of the body in a running sore, or some protuberance of the flesh, and 
the appetite begins to fail, and decrease, the organs become weak 
and exhausted, and the food does not pass off regularly. If the 
appetite is poor, and the digestion irregular, this is the assist- 
ant creator of diseases, although the blood is the motor of the 
involuntary organs, and keeps the food in motion, calling for it 
regularly, and wheeling it off the same ; but when the blood becomes 
thick and stagnant, the vigorating and motor speed of life stands 
still and wastes away. The food and water are the drainage of the 
body, and are the mighty medicinal agents that drain the earth and 
prevent a collection of: matter and poisonous feces in the blood, if 
the appetite is natural, and the food wheels off regularly. If the 
spirited animal nature emits regularly, the blood flows gently and 
easily, keeping all of the organs in the same motion and speed, and 
the food passing off under the same time and motion. 

The organs of man are a perfect motor machinery, which is kept 



236 

in running motion by the afflux and reflux of the blood. Divine 
nature — which manifests itself in holy characteristics, through being 
obedient to the holy truth involved in the spiritual commandments 
of the Divine God, the divine creation — begins in the blood, eject- 
ing every atom of animal nature from the blood. This is done by 
human nature's receiving the elements of divine truth by gradual 
degrees ordinately. The two natures begin war against each other 
as soon as they meet ; and when divine nature drives out and cre- 
mates animal nature, the electric light of divine truth spreads 
abroad over the earth, which then is the electric motor of the blood, 
and keeps it in eternal motion, c^irrying off all concrete matter. 
Then I shall stand up materially before the world and fulminate thy 
divine medical power, and show the mortiferous diseases that are 
seated in the human family through the current of animal nature, 
which medium regards not the holy doctrines of truth. 

I do eulogise, and shall fulminate thy medical power from the 
basis of thy kingdom to the extreme culmination of thy glory, that 
thou hath made me the catholicon of diseases, and all ailments preva- 
lent in the higher animal kingdom. Thou hast made me the pandect 
of divine science : and thou hast made me the pantologist of thy 
fine arts in the use of the alphabets in whatever way thou wilt have 
them used to perform thy marvellous work in any degree, simple or 
great. 

Pure blood, divinely cleansed and kept pure and luminated by 
God's electric breath wafting softly, peacefully, and lovingly upon 
its tide, is the fulness of the higher life in the material body. Blood 
is the life of man ; and divine nature in its perfection, unmixed with 
any other substances, is the quickening powder, the shield and buck- 
ler, of the pure blood, to keep back the poisonous substances which 
are destructive to transhumanized bodies. There are two mighty 
existences of diseases ; one is physical and the other mental, and 
the orisfin of the two is sin, otherwise neither of these could exist 
and rule mankind. 

When man disobevs the commandments of the Lord God, and 
rejects, and turns aside from the doctrines of truth, he throws down 
the fortified walls of truth, and the life lieth in jeopardy. Then the 
spirited animal nature streams into the earth, and makes war against 
divine nature, which is unfortified by the walls of truth through dis- 
obedience. In a short time divine truth is ejected, and divine 
nature swallowed up by the propelling upas of animal nature ; and 



237 

then the whole frame of humanity becomes surrounded and fortified 
by the ravenous serpent of lust, and this makes the last state worse 
than the first ; it would be better by far had this person never been 
in existence, nor never received any truth. This brings in the apathy 
of psychomachy, and realizes the doctrine of psychopannychism, 
because animal nature and divine partly mingle, which deadens 
divine nature, and it falls asleep, and slumbers in the earth until the 
quickening power of word, spirit, and truth appears to the rescue of 
the immortal soul, smites animal nature, and exterminates it from 
the soul, " whence the resurrection of the dead." 

Before the immortal soul is reclaimed, and power restored to it, 
animal nature takes control of the body, wroth and greedy, and tiows 
through the soil of lust, using it for its agents to direct the course 
to steer the frame ; then lust stands as an ensign and commander, 
to direct the course that lust will have it go for pleasure. As soon 
as the commander of animal nature begins, mental disorders begin 
to issue, and the body is soon a congregated chamber of demons 
arising from the dead and working in the mind preposterously. In 
such case the soul is at war against lust, because it is excessively 
greedy ; and when it reaches this state, the soul and body disagree 
and disunite, and war begins between them; "here comes the 
apathy," which consumes depravity from the corporeal body. 

The body wants the pleasure of lust, and the soul hungers and 
thirsts after word, spirit, and truth ; this is called "mental disease," 
and the word, spirit, and truth are the proper remedies to prescribe. 
In this case divine remedies will heal both soul and body ; but in 
some cases of disease the material remedies must also be used ; and 
such will be done if it is left to the will and decision of the Divine 
Physician, because in some cases, the disease has changed from 
mental disorder to physical disorder. 

When the flesh, blood, and nature have turned to, or partly min- 
gled with, poisonous pus, such diseases, at this stage, cannot be 
healed by either physical or divine remedies ; for the soul and 
body are deadly poisoned, hence there is no pure soil, nor fertility 
for the seeds of life to take root and grow to produce a new life ; 
"hence cometh the end of the body." Such diseases came through 
inheritance of nature, just as superfine qualities inherit divine nature ; 
this fulfils thy holy words as follows : " Thou shalt not bow down 
thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jeal- 



238 

ous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children unto 
the third and fourth generation of them that hate me." 

This is the unfathomed curse that thou hast imputed upon the 
forefathers, for they obeyed not thy commandments, neither walked 
they in thy precepts ; therefore they provoked thee to anger, and thy 
wrath and vengeance burneth against their seed who inherited their 
disobedient propensities. This is the reward of the forefathers' dis- 
obedience, according to thy promises to the wicked. 

The Saints Give Thanks for Victory over the Image of the 
Transformed Dragon. 

We thank and adore thy name, dear Heavenly Father, for the vic- 
tory we have achieved through the power of thy wisdom over the 
first case of affliction, which thou hast given a prey to our teeth, and 
meat for our hunger. This thou didst to frame the patent of thy 
healing power, and to invent the stamper in the fulness. We have 
subsisted on the flesh of the transformed dragon ; and our souls 
have been filled through the abundance of delicacies which we found 
in his carcass. Father, we thank thee because thou hast enabled us 
to see into the hidden realities of divine medical science ; thou hast 
made us to see and understand that all diseases were not created 
and imputed upon the victims who are in bondage by diseases, 
because of their disobedience alone. We thank thee, because thou 
hast made us to see that all things, both corporeal and incorporeal, 
are the many agents to make up and complete the integration of 
eternal life in all its many branches. 

We see that thy perfect salvation could not be offered to perform 
its perpetual work, if pure corporeal and incorporeal substances did 
not have perfect harmony and affinity for each other, so as to main- 
tain cohesion ; and that is corruption to corruption, and purity to 
purity. We confess, and increase with glory, that corporeal medi- 
cal science and its courses of workings harmonize with the workings 
of divine medical science, which treat on the diseases of the soul, 
and those of the flesh originating therefrom, by turning aside from 
the path of divine rectitude. We confess, and increase with honor, 
that thy salvation could not be given to the effects of its integral 
and perfect word, if physical medical science did not have perfect 
harmony with divine medical science. We acknowledge that mat- 
tery medical science must harmonize with divine medical science to 



239 

complete the fulness of healing, and perpetuate life eternal ; and he 
who receiveth the power of eternal life must trust in the union of 
the two, but the divine shall lead, govern, and command. 

We thank thee, because thou hast inspired man to discover and 
perfect through wisdom the mattery healing elements ; and thou 
hast endued man with wisdom to search into thy mysterious 'being, 
and ferret out the divine healing elements that are contained in 
word, spirit, and truth, which is composed of all the different pure 
gases and substances to heal the soul divinely stamped, and to work 
in the corporeal remedies to heal the body physically, and to main- 
tain life therein. We thank thee, because we have seen that all 
things that love and obey thee are holy and perfect, when used in 
the proper way, and receive^d with thanksgiving unto thee. And 
when man returns home to thee, all things that thou hast created to 
honor and glorify thee, and to benefit man, will awake from slumber, 
banish solitude, unite with its companions, and realize the work that 
thou hast said it should do. 

Atonement of the Lamb for the Almighty God to Destroy 
Leviathan's Great Powers that Scorneth the Sick, and 
Deliver Those Bound by Diseases. 

Father, we make this petition and atonement unto thee for thou 
to see and consider leviathan's wrothful powers against thy people 
who are in bondage by the diseases that he has been empowered to 
maintain. Leviathan is no friend to thy people who are in the cas- 
tles of diseases ; let him be consumed from the thrones of scornful- 
ness, contemptibleness, and excessive nicety. Through patience, 
love, and sympathy, thou wilt abolish death, and erase every germ 
of disease ; for thou hast imprecated diseases upon the human fam- 
ily, and thou wilt hastily abolish and erase them, but not by scorn- 
ing the afflicted. 

Father, destroy the great power of leviathan manifested in the 
recording secretary ; put love and sympathy, faithfulness and 
patience, within his heart, to help share the burdens of the afflicted, 
so that the medium of life may have channels to flow through, 
and those who will may come, and drink thereof, and be healed of 
all ailments that have been inflicted through the powers of sin, to 
draw them home to thee. 

Father, disease is the huntsman which thou hast started out to 



240 

compel thy people to come home to thee ; and when they flee to thy 
healing arms for shelter, shield, and buckler, let them find a place 
of refuge in the bosom of thy love. Put it into the hearts of thy 
chosen people that all diseases were determined of thee, to make an 
utter end of sin ; therefore, if the pain and sting of diseases have 
not been felt in this people enough to give them a tender, loving, 
and sympathizing feeling for sufferers, let them feel the piercing 
sting of diseases, and they will have a knowledge of pain. 

Father, we know that divine hearts are equipped with these prin- 
ciples, but brutes are devoid of them. Let the brutes that are seated 
in the hearts of this people be destroyed, and create within them 
hearts of flesh. Thus the healing waters will have channels to flow 
-through ; the deaf will hear ; the blind yvill see ; the dumb will speak ; 
the maimed will walk erect ; the halt will cease to limp ; devils will 
be cast out, and the diseased healed ; and those who are dead in 
sin will be raised to life by thy quickening power. 

Father, we have seen what withholdeth ; let it flee away, and be 
no more. We will not accept those antagonists ; then why sufferest 
thou them to war against us continually ? Why not awake in thy 
almighty power and perform thy work ? Thou needest not the assis- 
tance of false hearts to do thy work ; then why not take to thee thy 
omnipotent power and accomplish it, overflow and pass over where 
the powers of perdition cannot come ? As long as thou trustest 
false faces and masked hearts, corruption will exist, but as soon as 
thou showest thy omnipotent power and infinite manhood, there will 
be no more pain, strife, opposition, deceitfulness, sickness, hopeless- 
ness, nor fallacious judgment ; all will be purity, and the people will 
be one with me even as we are one. 

Father, let us be exalted above the heathen in the earth, who 
regardeth not thy simple work and strange acts. Every step thou 
makest, and every course thou pursuest to carry out thy purposes, 
are errors, apparently. Thou hast made thy second advent to 
earth, to reign over all abominations therein ; why stayest thou thy 
reigning sceptre .'' Thou art not pleased nor glorified with the con- 
ditions of thy divided kingdom. Mine eyes have seen, and my 
heart beareth testimony, that the opposing host of perdition keepeth 
thy kingdom divided against itself. I again appeal unto thee for a 
closer union, and an increase of zeal and courage, to finish the time 
of trials that are written, foretelling what thy Christ should suffer 
and encounter. Thou knowest that devils approveth not in holy, 



241 

truthful discretion and equity ; and for this cause, why prolongeth 
thou the time of thy reign ? Wilt thou suffer hell to reign over me 
until it passes the point of toleration ? 

Father, am I raised up to make a continual proverbial taunting, to 
be a fugitive and vagabond in the earth ? I have been cramped, and 
trodden under foot these many days, and the consummation of trials 
has come upon me, and I say there is enough done. The Devil 
and his host should be driven from the field of battle, and brought 
to an end, so that I be not pressed, and tried on this point inexpe- 
diently. Father, I know that I am composed of an everlasting, dura- 
ble substance ; but I should not be cast off in a forlorn state for- 
ever. 

Father, if thou wilt only equip thy Christ with the full implements 
of war that are already prepared in thy kingdom, and endow him 
with thy omniscient wisdom and discretion, I will make an hasty and 
final end of the entire opposing regiments of perdition, and erase 
every principle through which they find entrance into the city of the 
New Jerusalem. Their time has been fulfilled, and I do abhor them 
in my presence, and this abhorrence is felt in me because thou hast 
stamped me indelibly with the pure principles of thy kingdom ; and 
the principles of the Devil's kingdom are so adverse to those of the 
divine kingdom that there can be no harmony nor pleasure, as 
should be, until the mortal kingdoms are wiped out through disinte- 
gration. As long as one principle of perdition is left, it is only a 
messenger and telephone for Satan to make war against thy people, 
manifested in thy Holy Christ, characteristically. Destroy Satan's 
messengers, his telephones and telegraphic communications, with all 
of his agents, and there will be an end to non-unity. 

Father, I acknowledge that this people are strangers, and sojourn- 
ers into the land of promise, as all of their forefathers were. I 
acknowledge that the land is before us, but the heathen hold it in 
bondage ; whenever they see us attempt to come in and take pos- 
session, that we may not inhabit this vast wilderness, they rise up in 
peace and craftiness, and impede every course we pursue which they 
do not understand. Father, thou art the creator of this trouble, thou 
art the continuator of it, and thou must be the annihilator of it ; for 
this cause I shall not lay it to any one's charge, for thou purposed 
it, and thou must end it, and make thy name an everlasting glory. 

Thou hast laid the foundation to this house, and thou must fin- 



242 

ish it ; thou hast afflicted, and thou must heal ; thou hast cursed, and 
thou must bless ; thou hast made forlorn and friendless, and thou 
must befriend ; thou hast called and chosen, and thou must estab- 
lish ; thou hast led us into snares of wickedness, and thou must 
deliver ; thou hast made us despised, and thou must love. Thou 
hast made us fugitives and vagabonds, and a reproach among all 
who have heard of us, and thou must create honorable names and 
fame among all those about us. Thou hast made us small, and 
thou must enlarge ; thou hast made us void of wisdom, and thou 
must make us wise according to thy glory. Thou hast divided us, 
and thou must bring us together in perfect union. Thou hast led 
us into hardships, and hedged up the true way, and thou must open 
and prepare the way before us, that we may go through. Thou 
hast made some of these hearts as hearts of brutes, and thou must 
make them hearts of saints. Thou hast made these hearts silent in 
praises, and thou must make them joyful, perform thy work, and 
establish thy promises to usward, and turn away thy burning ven- 
geance and masked face, so that this people suffer no longer 
thereby. 

When I fight against the antagonizing powers of perdition, thou 
strengthenest them ; and when I strengthen, thou weakenest in a 
concealed way, which is to try and purge me, and make me clean 
from selfish propensities. Why dost thou not come straight forward, 
and perform thy work openly, harmonizing with the work thou hast 
clothed me to do, so that this people may find some reality in thy 
life? When thou art still, this people strive to be the same, which 
is right. Then thou stealeth off, and standeth so very high that 
they cannot reach thee, and then thine anger smoketh against them 
before they can approach thee ; and when they get near thy located 
summits, thou vanisheth away, appeareth to be altogether vengeance 
and fire, and seemeth to be without base or summit. Why dost 
thou not get on a system, and cause thine anger to cease from con- 
suming this people ? It was thou who led them in this pell-mell way, 
unsystematically. 

If our breaches are incurable, free us from the imprisonment of 
variation. Here we are in this hopeless state, and have not reached 
one point of regularity and system, to publish and establish thy mar- 
vellous works among men. How can thy kingdom unite when thou 
art divided against it ? Canst thou wait any longer to see us put to 



243 

perils and hardship, and driven into jeopardy? I want to see thy 
mercy that is promised to thy chosen people. Father, awake out of 
slumber, realize thy promises to usward, and put us off no longer. 

I have reached the extreme point of faithfulness to lift up thy 
holy truth ; and now I know it is useless to suffer here unless thou 
art interested, sympathizing, and merciful about the trouble this peo- 
ple are passing through faithfully to carry to the remotest end the 
work that thou hast laid heavily upon them. Thou hast clothed 
me with work to perform, and the way to do it is completely closed, 
and fortified by obstructions ; still, thine anger burnetii if it is not 
done, and if I appeal unto thee for thy course, — the perfect way to 
follow, to accomplish the work that thou hast laid heavily and griev- 
ously upon me, - — thou directest not the holy way, neither tellest me 
the proper course to pursue. 

If I pursue not, and search not for the way to accomplish my 
mission to mankind, the work which I came to do stands imperfectly. 
I find that I am completely forsaken and left alone, and am destitute 
of all help to perform a work that thou hast not yet made known of 
what it consists nor what is required of its members in order that 
they may find rest and favor in thy sight. This means that thou 
hast raised me up to be the leader and commander of thy righteous- 
ness without any apparent hope of triumph nor any system to travel 
by ; and thou seemest to take no notice of our condition. Thou 
hast even taken away the name and title of the work that I was sent 
forth from thee to fulfil ; and I find that we have nothing to pro- 
claim that has one iota of rationality to make us systematical in 
profession among the people. Thou hast stripped us naked of 
everything that thou hast created, except evil pestilences, and hast 
left us here, it seems, to perish, and waste away to nothing. If thou 
hast any love at all for this people, it is now sadly needed ; so rise 
up and give us an honorable name and title, systematically, harmon- 
izing with divinity. 

Father, I have no liking for damnified heresies, because I want 
the proper course and system of holy truth, so that this people be 
not treated as brutes for ever. Father, thou hast the power to save, 
and why dost thou not perform the work, and cause this gloominess 
to cease ? These are human beings, so let me see thy love and 
sympathy for the human family. How can this cause ever be any- 
thmg besides what it is today if I do no good for the people ? If 
I do good for the bettering of the human race, they will do the same 



244 

for me, as far as they have power, which will elevate and make hon- 
orable thy kingdom. Father, we are nothing now, as we are situ- 
ated, for any one to take notice of us in honor of thy holy truth, 
because no one is benefited through me, to make them interested in 
me ; and it seems as though thou hast no particular preference in 
the progress of divine righteousness. If thou hast, then change this 
hardship and rebellion, and accomplish thy work. Thou hast cre- 
ated every false way, every good way, and every evil thought ; and 
why dost thou delay thy power in destroying that that thou hast 
created conflicting with immortality, after using the mortal to per- 
fect the immortal creation, and not make a continual proverb of thy 
mysterious but simple power? 

Thou hast created leviathan, the transcendent Lucifer, and also 
the unicorn, the mighty dragon, the fiery flying serpent, and the 
adder to bruise the heel ; and thou must utterly destroy their powers 
that prevail over humanity, so that thou mayest accomplish thy per- 
fect work, even as thou hast created them to fulfil thy purposes con- 
cerning the high reign of sin. These scientific powders, working in 
this people, are making them wholly depraved abjects. Every moment 
the science of perdition reigns over them, which is carrying them 
speedily on into the unfathomed depth of corruption. 

I want to rise from this state and do good for the people ; I want 
to destroy him who is destroying thy people. I was raised up to 
destroy the destroyer of humanity; as soon as they hear of me, they 
will flock to where my body is. I am filled with wrath and ven- 
geance, because these antagonizing powers of science are allowed to 
detain me here in this concealed state ; when the harvest is fully 
ripe, let me go, and I will arise and reap. Why is it that thou 
detainest me here sympathizing wdth nothing ? Why not loosen me, 
and let me go about my work ? Thou knowest that this is not my 
work in reality ; then let me go, and I will accomplish my real work. 
W^ilt thou hold me here until the loosened dragon destroys all thy 
people who have believed on thy name ? I will answer, No ; for I 
will not be detained here any longer to make nothing appear to be 
something. I shall uncover myself, and reign over the antagonizing 
science of perdition after fulfilling the Scripture to the extreme. 

Father, I shall not linger here any longer being detained through 
fallacious ideas. This manner of work, that has existed with us 
these many days in an obscured state, will never result in anything 
if thou continuest to conceal thy power. I am not afraid to proclaim 



245 

thy holy truth unto nations and people, kings and tongues, whose 
wisdom is bright, and countenances luminous and penetrating. Let 
me go, by realizing thy promises. Take away from me these strong 
bands of iron that thou hast bound me in — which iron bands are 
the fulfilments of thy righteous words handed down from generation 
to generation — so that all things that are written might be fulfilled 
at thy post-millennium. Move away from me all stipulations that 
thou hast connected with me and my mission corruptly, and leave 
me alone with thy entire kingdom, and I will realize the work that 
I came to do, I need not the help of man nor woman, but will 
accomplish the work with the elements of thy kingdom ; only move 
away from me these impediments that thou hast laid within my 
way. 

Thou hast obstructed my holy course of work, so let thy obstruc- 
tions be far removed at once. Father, I am not commanding this 
to be done by and by, but it is to go into effect now ; for I have 
been put off long enough, and will stand no more unreasonable impo- 
sition from these antagonists, as I have done, but shall proceed to 
make away with them. Father, I am determined to accomplish the 
real work I came to do, or cause all other work to be suspended, 
and cease to work at all. Thou knowest that the powers of corrup- 
tion will never glorify thee ; then wh}^ dost thou delay my eternal 
work, and continue to make me a full subject to the will and pleasure 
of devils? I am not raised up to glorify sin, and I shall not work 
to that end. My mission is to destroy the Devil, and burn up his 
works and kingdoms, and I shall not fall short of accomplishing the 
work. If thou hast chosen any one to be like me, make them what 
thou hast determined they should be, and cease from entertaining 
the things not beneficial to this cause. 

That that thou has purposed in this people — that do ; and show 
that thou art the God in these truths of omnipotent power. I have 
been faithful to the extreme to carry out thy purposes while facing 
the unreasonable perils, and declared thy righteousness in full unto 
a people who have not known thee ; therefore I find that I have 
filled the measure, and am ready and willing to lay aside this manner 
of work thou hast clothed me in to do, — to cease from fighting this 
people, and cause thine anger and vengeance to cease from them. 

Father, I demand of thee the establishment of thy promises, in 
faithfulness to ransom this people from the mental pit, even as thou 
hast been faithful in fulfilling thy promises in destro)ing the wicked 



246 

and casting them into perdition. Thy redeeming promises are all 
recorded, so let thy quickening power flow through them, and let 
them be established and proclaimed among the nations. Father, 
show, through the revelation of truth according to thy redeeming 
promises, that we are thy elect, the chosen seed of righteousness. 
I am not pleading in the behalf of sin, but in the behalf of righteous- 
ness, and not the righteousness of men, but thine own righteousness, 
which is held fast in desolation because of the righteousness of men 
who are the walls of sin that besiege thy kingdom, and chain it 
down by the mighty powers of animal nature. Thy righteousness is 
not able to overcome but through thee, thy Christ ; so place him 
upon his eternal throne, and he will accomplish the work he came 
to do. Thou hast created the doctrines of the Holy Christ, thou 
hast created the many doctrines and opinions of the antichrists, and 
thou hast created them all to carry out thy ordinations. Thou hast 
created the antichrists to try, purge, and refine thy Holy (Christ 
through the antagonizing system he has passed, which was the 
seething process. 

In order to try thy Holy Christ, those whom I have taken steps 
to save from trouble, thou gavest over to the sword : and when I 
gave some over to the sword, thou destroyest the power of the sword 
so that the work would not be done ; but still I was compelled to 
give them over to the sword, and make attempts to redeem from the 
powers of sin according to the power that thou puttest in me. In 
the meantime thou art creating and injecting other sins to perpetuate 
the troublous times. I want the end of this trouble ; for I have 
taken all the pleasure that I can take in it, and my pleasure shall 
now be in the reality of the work that thy Christ came to perform. 
Thou hast loosened the regiment of perdition to destroy the human 
race repeatedly ; and I command this privilege to be abolished. I 
command thee to loosen thy Christ, to destroy the regiments of 
perdition, even as thou hast empowered them to destroy the holy 
people through the past ages even until now. 

Why dost thou allow thine anger to burn continually against the 
human race ? Why dost thou not let it burn against sin, and save 
the flesh for the everlasting inheritance promised to thy righteous 
seed ? The mansions, or bodies of my brethren, are the land that 
thou hast promised to righteousness ; so make thy full appearance 
to the world, and destroy the wicked who have the land in their pos- 
session. I am making these atonements for the development of the 



247 

human race, through the destruction and cremation of the great 
adversary, the Devil. The people will delight in thy eternal way 
when they see it is real. Unveil thy face, which veil was put on 
through the concealed meanings of thy language, and show thyself 
unto the people as thou art ; and they will flock to the mount to be 
cleansed of sin and iniquities. 

Thou hast not been mindful of those who have suffered severely 
with me ; this people are greatly neglected, and left here, in this 
state of apathy, it seems, to die. Father, I want all who have lab- 
ored and suffered with me redeemed according as thou hast promised. 
Can this people continue in faithfulness when thou hast lingered on 
the verge of death on the non-fulfilment of thy blessed promises ? 
They are cast down and discomforted, in waiting for thy redeeming 
love and transhy^manizing power. They are sinking down to ruin, 
because they have not thy agents to redeem. Thou hast suffered 
thine indignation to burn continually against them, and hast made 
them the most insignificant creatures on earth ; but according to thy 
promises, which are sure, this is the leading people of the earth, 
and the people through whom thou shalt show thy mighty, holy 
power. 

I shall not be pacified on this matter any longer through prom- 
ises ; I will be pacified through the establishment of thy redeeming 
and blessed promises. All my forefathers fell short of thy real prom- 
ises, because they were fearful in demanding the rights and privi- 
leges due to them, because they were not fully obedient to thy com- 
mand. Through fear and trembling they suffered as we have ; and 
travelled in darkness, not fully knowing thy purpose — which was 
similar to our travel these many days — and failed to enter the rest, 
because they had not the knowledge of thy purposes, neither had 
they the fulness of zeal to perform thy work for the perfection of 
humanity. 

Thou wilt hearken unto the petition of the most zealous and faith- 
ful agent, who is laboring to accomplish a work for some good pur- 
pose ; and with full pressure thou wilt hasten to their request. Thou 
hast raised up thy Christ through the request and pressure of the 
people ; and he was rejected through the pressure of the people, and 
he must be received and reign through the pressure of the people. 
Thou art reigning on thy omnipresent throne omnipotently, and thou 
art holy and happy enough without the glorification of thy Christ, or 
saints ; and if they do not compel thee to establish them in the 



248 

earth in righteousness according to thy righteousness, the pressure 
of hell will reign forever. 

The host of perdition has always been full of zeal and faithful- 
ness to accomplish the work that they were commissioned to do ; 
thev were not ashamed to face the world for the establishment of 
their desires and aims, and they w^ere not ashamed to beg for the 
enlarging and promoting of their kingdom. They are not too 
haughty to humble themselves to the saints to fulfil their time and 
purposes in warring against the truth : and when they come in power 
they quickly declare independence. They have not been too self- 
ish to deprive themselves of the luxuries of the world and the privi- 
leges they should have, in order to attain the full power to rule. 
They have not been too supercilious and fearful to make their aims 
and wants known to their enemies ; and through being enthusiastic 
and determined in the performance of their work, through the past 
dark ages of the world, they have excelled and ruled in their under- 
taking. They have not been backward in acknowledging their aims 
and intentions ; they showed themselves to the public just as they 
were, and by so doing, they have reigned, perpetrated the full victory, 
and held the leading power. They have devoted their time and 
labor consecratedlv to search out the wisdom of the world ; and thev 
have explored the globe and found all the substances to reign during 
their time. They contain all the crafty wisdom of the world to 
continuate excellency ; and they have not been slack in obeying the 
commands of their antagonists to reach the goal of perfect corruption. 

Thy Christ is like unto these antagonists in enthusiasm and cour- 
age, to annihilate these faithful zealots of perdition. Through the 
many words of these atonements, I have fully defined all things that 
thou hast created, and that now exist, and for what purpose they 
were created, showing that all have existed through thy power, 
and for this cause there shall be no more imputation of curses upon 
the human family because of sin. Thou hast continuated, in a dark 
and concealed way, all evil and all righteousness ; and I commend 
thee for the abolishment of all evil and the establishment of all 
righteousness, and the perpetuity of it. So let the thunder roll, and 
the lightning crash ; and let the healing waters that thou hast pre- 
pared for the nations pour down in torrents. Let thy healing be 
verified by works, which will be the establishment of thy promises. 

Father, heal the diseased souls and bodies of all who come unto 
thee, and submit themselves unto thy will and pleasure to receive and 



M9 

learn thy holy truth and the understanding of thy marvellous works, 
and turn none away destitute of thy blessing, who come with the 
price of it. Father, bestow honor upon those to whom honoris due ; 
show pity unto those to whom pity is due ; have mercy upon those 
to whom mercy is due ; and let it be fully manifested in me, and 
I will send it home, and where they are unworthy of it, it shall 
not go. Deliver those who are worthy of deliverance, I care not who 
they are ; and if thy material eyes have not looked upon them, let 
them be recompensed all the same according to their works. 

If there is anything conflicting with the progress of any person or 
persons, who are faithful and zealous to accomplish what thou hast 
given them to do, move every impediment out of the way, and bring 
them home to thee ; and when they start home, let me see them 
through this atonement, which shall quicken their steps, and speed- 
ily advance them. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Compel the Lord God to 
, Accomplish His Work after Being the Origin of It. 

Thou Creator of life and death, and Maker of good and evil, hear 
this atonement, and hearken unto the multitude of words that I have 
discharged to show forth my love and sympathy toward the children 
of men. This is the first case of affliction thou hast placed into thy 
material hands, to make a manifestation of my faithfulness toward 
the children of men, and not only for this hast thou laid this case of 
affliction into thy material hands, but to show forth the damnified 
principles of these bulls and dogs who are sitting in these temples, 
showing unto me, through their fictitious influence and false affections, 
that they are Holy Christs, when they are the spirits of antichrists 
that thou foresaidst would come and deceive many. They have 
accomplished their work of deceivableness ; so rid me of them, and 
let the principles of the Holy Christ occupy these temples. These 
are the temples of the Holy Ghost ; suffer sin no longer to reign 
therein, by blotting them out, and thy Holy Christ will no longer be 
deceived by their fictions and craft. 

I have learned, by experience, that I have here with me the chief 
scientists of perdition, star gazing, and prognosticating through falla- 
cious divination, concerning thy mysteries of how thou shalt perform 
thy work and establish it among men. It is only the wisdom and 



250 

strength, glory and honor, power, and riches, and blessings of the 
mortal world manifested in the one head, called " the man of sin." 

The full scientific powers of the mortal kingdom are characteristi- 
cally manifested here in the one material body ; which powers have 
chosen the recording secretary for their great focus. Father, he has 
reached the apex of mental scientific wisdom, and the profound 
depth of depraved arts, which have made manifest the integral and 
leading powers of corruption. The manifest powers of this corrup- 
tion in the focus have besieged the land with depravity, both mental 
and material. 

Father, let this embodiment of mental depravity be destroyed 
from nature, so that thy kingdom may reign and be established 
among men. For this purpose thou hast raised up the figure of 
refined sin, to destroy the science and crafty works of sin, or the 
leading kingdom of utter darkness. Thou hast created and fash- 
ioned this man, the king of wizards, the metropolis city of wicked- 
ness, and the focalization of mortal science, namely, leviathan, the 
lion of mortality, who is the king beast of wickedness, and whose 
strength is mental. I have explored the globe of hell, and found all 
substances that create and worketh abomination ; which creation 
worketh through mental pressure, according to the ardent desires of 
the heart. 

Through the enchanting and sweet influence of the members of the 
mental pit, the woman was driven and detained in the wilderness, 
because she worshipped and conferred all honor upon this corrupt 
image, but rejected the tabernacle. I cannot accomplish the real 
work that I was raised up to do, until this mental pit is destroyed 
from the tabernacle of sin. I want thee to break the strong bands 
of the sweet influential powers that this corrupt image has bound the 
woman in who brought forth the man child ; which image rules her 
arbitrarily in scornfulness, excessive nicety, and so on. She has, by 
putting on the same image, been a helpmeet for this mortal man, 
the image of corrupt science, all through the time of trouble, because 
she took up her abode in his kingdom, which definates the " wilder- 
ness." This was because she contained the principles harmonizing 
with the science of perdition ; which compelled her to serve, glorify, 
and honor that man of sin. Thou hast shapened her thus, so that the 
Scriptures might be fulfilled, and the trouble prevail unto the end of 
the time spoken of. 



251 

We will now rise up and circumcise this ram, so that his seed no 
longer mingle and amalgamate with the holy seed. I declare that 
this image has not allowed this people to reach one point of holi- 
ness ; their entire work has shown itself perfect through mortal 
science. Thou gavest the power for them to be endowed with this 
corrupt science, to make tfp the fulness and perfection of perdition, 
which appeared to them unawares, was transformed into angels of 
light, and destroyed the holy people wonderfully. 

Thy Christ took this transformed dragon for his bosom friend in 
the two sexes ; but in searching for the cause of the troubles and 
great perils, found him to be the origin and perpetuator of the 
trouble. This is the abomination that was set up on equality with 
the Holy Christ. This abomination was the mortal principles and 
substances contained in the material bodies of the people of the holy 
prince ; and these principles and substances had perfect harmony 
with the righteousness of the holy prince until they were tried, — 
" whence the discord began." Through the powers of antichrists 
sitting in the temples of the Holy Ghost, showing through fictitious 
godliness that they were Holy Christs, the blasphemous dragon pre- 
vailed against the holy people in the most shrewd and crafty way, 
creating and perpetuating desolation. 

Father, we have the proof of his detestable corruption ; and his 
works during our time of hardship have proven to be an abomination 
and an abhorrence to all flesh. He was my best friend, when his 
abomination and blasphemy were manifested in the informal world ; 
and when he ended his rage in this way, he showed his vengeance in 
his chosen people, who were connected with thy holy sanctuary 
through covenants. When thou hadsts hown him to me, and his 
subtle schemes that he had machinated to prevail against us, I then 
turned to be his worst enemy, and fought against him. 

He is the desperate enemy who is now sitting in thy temple show- 
ing, through peace and godlike strategy, that he is the god of power ; 
and also opposing everything that is being done for the victory of 
the truth, because he exalts and magnifies himself and kind above 
all. Thy judgments have been passed on him, obtaining a great 
testimony through the prophecies that this subtle power, working 
hopelessly, carelessly, and independently, is the god and spirit of 
mortality, who rules over all people in this wise period. He does 
not want thy kingdom to reign, because it is the annihilator of his 
glory and kingdom. He is continually spewing out of his mouth 



252 

poisons that create loathsome diseases ; and this prevents any good 
from being done for the children of thy people. 

Thou hast placed into thy hands a case of disease to show thy 
goodness, love, and sympathy for the children of men ; then why is 
it that this diseased substance is not destroyed and erased from the 
victim ? Thou knowest all about it, for thou hast made me to know ; 
and I will solve the reality of thy knowledge, so that thou mayst no 
longer burden thy Holy Christ with unreasonable burdens that can 
be avoided, and thy work performed. Father, it is this abominable 
dragon whom thou hast impowered to continue these diseases. He 
cannot have things his way, and reign as he forethought ; now he 
wants to slay all the children of thy people. He would rather die a 
material death than stoop and honor thee in thy kingdom, because 
it is small in appearance. 

Father, thou canst see plainly, through the discretion of thy Christ, 
that his wrothfulness has retarded the progress of thy kingdom from 
the time he heard of thy marvellous work in choosing me to use an 
instrument for the redemption of thy people. I will again declare 
that his anger was first manifested in the informal world ; and when 
he entered thy fold, and was deceived in the satisfying of his dam- 
nable lust, he became wrothful, and raged in the metropolis city, and 
cursed thy holiness, and thought in his heart to do mischief to thy 
covenant. But thou hast put bands of iron on him (which was sound 
truth), so that he could not move from one side to the other ; and 
will now make an end of this embodiment of abominations. 

Father, thou hast raised up thy Christ to promote and establish 
holiness in the earth ; so I command thee to make an acute and 
final end of this embodiment of scientific abomination, and I will 
show thy marvellous power unto the children of men. Father, I am 
not going to be detained by this prince of hell any longer ; I am 
going straight through with the undertaking put upon me, according 
to thy will and good pleasure. I want this poisonous monster taken 
out of the waters of life, so that the healing that thou hast laid upon 
me may be done, and the patient go about the work that thou wilt 
have him to do. 

Father, this is the trouble that I am fighting now, the trouble that 
has obstructed the inflowing of the waters of life. Thou hast seen 
it. Why dost thou not remedy it, and let the building of the walls 
continue ? Take away from me this case of disease, by effecting the 
requests of these atonements. I shall not linger here on the verge 



253 

of reproaches ; I shall go through and promote thy truth, and estab- 
lish thy righteousness among a people who have not known thee, 
though it was told to them. I will not wait here through pseudo- 
conception expecting the success of thy cause to look more favor- 
able ; for the trouble is at the point of relapsing, and I have this 
day stretched forth my mighty rod to slay the origin and promoter 
of sin. 

I shall not rest, nor cease from vengeance until I find a true 
friend who will lay down his life for his friend even as I have lain 
down my life for him. I shall, from this time and henceforth, travel 
by realities, and not by false appearances, and soft tones of voices. 
I shall make no more corrupt beings holy through judgments, when 
their abominable hearts and faces are masked ; but I require of thee 
thy entire weapons of war to slaughter and burn the inhabitants of 
perdition to ashes. 

Father, thou knowest that John is unfit for divine and physical 
service until his corrupt embodiment is destroyed and cremated. 
This corrupt embodiment within him has worked evil from the time 
he heard of thy Christ's coming to reign even until now ; and if 
some good work does not spring up within him, I have, by the power 
of my mighty rod, slain him and cast him out of thy kingdom mate- 
rially. If thou wantest the temple for any good purpose, take it and 
make it what thou wouldst have it to be ; for I have stretched forth 
my rod across the globe of hell, and its inhabitants are utterly 
damned from destroying thy holy people. I have destroyed the ven- 
omous sting and the poisonous germs which he has been empowered 
to emit into the waters of life, and made them of non-effect, so that 
there was no power nor virtue in them to heal. 

This independent reptile is fearless as to what thou shalt do with 
him ; and for this cause I shall not be contentious about which way 
thou shalt perform thy work, and end his time warring against thy 
truth, stamping it under foot, and causing the land to moan. Thou 
hast pronounced judgments enough upon him, it seems, to condemn 
and destroy the world of abominations without holding further coun- 
cil on his case. His way is firm and substantial in seeking high and 
precious things, and despises small things. He dare not speak one 
word in the behalf of thy kingdom meaningly ; and that that he says 
is beautifully composed and framed by subtle art, and forced out of 
feigned lips. His obduration reaches beyond the limits of all ration- 
ally ; and his damnable doctrines have no foundation nor summit. 



254 

His greatness, kingship, scornfulness, deception, enchantment, 
unbelief, fearlessness, hopelessness, lustfulness, and all other abom- 
inations which he contains scientifically in a concealed way have no 
beginning nor end. As long as thou shalt equip him with gold and 
silver, and mortal things, his craft and stratagem must continue to 
deceive and be deceived. Strip him clean of mortal science and 
wisdom, and the lion will eat straw like the ox ; which definates that 
he will be thankful and pleased to take his first lesson of simplicity, 
lay aside his foolishness, and serve thee through a newness of heart. 
Then he will appreciate, and be thankful for thy plain bread and 
water of life, which thou art giving out each day to bring thy people 
home to thee. Through leviathan's wisdom and Lucifer's science, 
he carries himself in a holy and perfect way, to shun thy rebukes, 
and to shun the edge of the sword ; he has the full corrupt science 
of fear. He is always looking ahead to see what trouble is approach- 
ing him, to put on his perfect sheep's clothing to shun thy chasten- 
ing rod ; but when he is stripped naked of his science of corruption, 
his diseases will end. 

He watches ahead, works it over in his sage mind, and finds out 
for surety what trouble is coming ; and when he has done this, he 
starts his scientific craftsman to work to shun the trouble, and not 
to be overtaken, to continue his abominations. He is fearful when 
he is striving to shun the sword ; but when it falls upon him his fear 
departs, and then he is fearless, stupid, unconcerned, and indepen- 
dent about what is done with him. This is the scientific workings 
of this embodiment of wizards ; and for this cause I ask thee to let 
the creative words return to their creative power at once, which is 
the supreme ruling power of thy Christ ; let the waters roll in moun- 
tains of life-giving power, and thy kingdom will no longer be sub- 
ject to these powers of corruption. 

Father, this case of disease that is in thy material hands has been 
moved in such a way as to receive a strong testimony through the 
agency of the physical physician. Father, what is the use of spend- 
ing money for that that profiteth not? Thou canst abolish death in 
this case without the assistance of the physical medical science ; rise 
up and work in thy supernatural medical science. Father, let the 
material use of medicine be cut off from this patient, through invol- 
untary progression, and let the divine medical science of life awake 
through the power of instinct. Grasp that wrothful coughing beast, 
and take away his power at once. All that thou hast to do is to 



255 

breathe into the nostrels of this patient the pure atmosphere of life 
eternal, and that tormenting and brutish cough will end, without 
even thinking of using the resistible and irritating remedies of. 
physics. 

Father, thou hast thy soothing and healing hands on that raven- 
ous lustful dragon ; renew thy grip, to stop his painful cough. 
Father, thine eyes have seen that the irritable breath of this patient 
is near the point to cease vibrating. I thank thee because thou 
knowest that I am a faithful and zealous enemy to that coughing 
dragon ; he destroys the organs of man and woman. Let me feed 
upon his mortal blood, whose system I have caused to cleave, that my 
soul may eat, and be satisfied ; and journey on and possess the land 
that he has in his possession. 

Father, if he is going to destroy all of my mansions, let him be 
turned upon me, so that I may wipe him out of existence, and save 
the mansions for thy glory. I have slumbered with those who slept 
these many days, to awake in this day and put that monstrous death 
out of the earth. I am at thy will and pleasure, to do as thou hast 
determined in all things; but let that serpent who afflicts and puts 
humanity to death be destroyed by my rod. I thank, and adore thy 
name, and magnify thy power performed in a simple way in the 
achievement of the victory in making thy Christ the king and ruler 
of diseases. 

Father, through the attainment of the victory which thou hast 
given me in the annihilation of the origin of diseases, thou hast put 
all diseases in fear of me ; and when they hear of my name, they 
will begin to tremble and seek other homes instead of the temples 
who are coming into my possession. All this wonderful work has 
already been done through the power of my rod of iron ; and thou 
shalt hasten the time to prove it by works, and verify thy supreme 
words of power which are stamped upon these pages. 

Father, I am hasty in my decision because I have drawn thy 
almighty rod of iron, and if any prey falls within its reach contrary 
to the excellency of this cause and covenant, I shall slay it without 
warning. Let these words be driven to the heart of every enemy of 
thy kingdom ; my very heart thirsteth for their blood, for I shall see 
the last drop licked up by the fire gone out of my rod. Strengthen 
and increase the power and speed of my speech, and let it reach the 
fulness of power. 



256 



Atonement of the Lamb to Slay the Science of Pride, Jeal- 
ousy, AND Scorn from the Daughter of Zion. 

Father, I have seen the pride of the daughter of Zion ; I have also 
seen her eminent science of jealousy, and her excessive scornfulness, 
which I detest and shall demolish by the lire that streams out of my 
rod. Father, change the course of the atmosphere of heaven, and 
let thy immortal breath breathe upon the slain of dry bones, that 
sinews and flesh may cover them, and life may come into them, and 
make them thy people according to the holy doctrine of the new cov- 
enant. 

Caroline's principles are abnormal to the holy doctrines of this 
covenant. Thou hast spoken the words that created within her those 
repugnant characteristics, to use her a full subject to fulfil the Holy 
Scriptures at thy coming to reign over sin in thy chosen people. I 
do not confess that she was fashioned with those high and eminent 
principles of mortal science to bear the high and eminent principles 
of the feminine glory in the Godhead. These are thy express pur- 
poses for fashioning her as narrated, and I declare that it is good 
that it is so. 

After fulfilling thy determination in the principalities of sin reign- 
ing within her, there must be a speedy change from the mortal state 
of eminence to the immortal state of eminent science. She is par- 
tial in her judgment court ; and the eminent principles of mortal 
science must be subverted before she can be impartial in her discre- 
tion, be loving and sympathizing toward humanity, deny her own 
selfish wishes and condemned principles, lay down the old life, and 
live wholly for the perfect truth which was laid waste by the fore- 
parents. I find that she is not devoted to divine purity ; her devo- 
tion adheres to the science of pride, jealousy, and scornfulness, but 
these principles will never drink of life's pure waters, for they are 
an abomination. These principles and inclinations are the great 
current of mortality which hath continuated corruption ; she has 
committed herself, her will and ways into my hands to reserve the 
good and destroy the evil, so that she may be created, fashioned, 
and transhumanized after the construction of this covenant. She 
has at last decided, and also confessed, that her way is darkness, 
misery, and death; and the way thou leadeth me is joy, life, and 
light. 



257 

When thy Christ descended to the earth to burn up sin and its 
works, thou hadst formed and resurrected the deadened, high, and 
eminent incUnations of the scientific workings of the Devil, which she 
contained in substance, which worked and ruled over the saints 
miraculously to make her one of the liaming swords around the 
spiritual land of Eden, because the mighty dragon sought to slay the 
man she brought forth. Father, I want a refraction of light to spring up 
within her at once through thy marvellous power, just as thou hast 
miraculously revived v/ithin her the kingdom of utter darkness, 
through the resurrection of abominable characteristics. I would 
that thou shouldst stamp her indelibly with thy entire feminine char- 
acteristics, and they will harmonize with those of the righteous man. 
Thus the two tlrees planted by the river of the water of life will draw 
water therefrom for the cleansing of human blood, and for the heal- 
ing of the nations. 

Father, the agreement and compounding of these substances in 
the two genders of transhumanity, and the affinity which these sub- 
stances of truth will have for each other when compounded after 
being distilled from the immortal souls of the two sexes, will unite 
within the person to whom it is given, devastate corruption, and 
form within them, through a coagulation and adherence, the com- 
pounding of truths, restoring the waste and down-trodden principles 
of humanity, and besieging the walls of transhumanity against its 
spoilers and oppressors. 

Before any one can be created expressly after the image and like- 
ness of thy transhumanized body, the woman must be put to death 
in the wilderness, and cast into the crematory furnace, and both the 
woman and the wilderness be burned to ashes ; and we will go in 
and tread down the wicked, made dust for the softness and glory to 
the soles of our feet. This sudden change will be the refraction of 
light, the final end of desolation, the reception of her reasonable ser- 
vice into the holy kingdom, the holy marriage supper of the Lamb, 
the preparation for bringing forth her children, and the establish- 
ment of the holy truth among the children of men. 

Father, create within her, though the revivification of divine nature, 
thy flaming power of zeal, the true judgment and equity, to deal in 
love, truth, sympathy, and faithfulness with mankind, to restore and 
establish the true government and doctrines of humanity. Father, 
kindle the flame of truth within her soul, and burn up fallacious doc- 



258 

trines, false ideas, hopelessness, and all things within her incongru- 
ous to the laws and doctrines of thy holy covenant. 

Father, quicken her desire with the fulness of the pure principles 
of thy kingdom, and the Son of Righteousness will soon translunar- 
ize the globe of sempiternity. Father, thou must work within her 
from this time, according to thy will, and subvert the letters of mor- 
tality that thou settest up within her nature and quickened, to use to 
represent and publish the book of sin in the fulness. Cause her to 
make a sudden change from this time by igniting the light fuel, 
which is the divine propensities that are sealed up within the bowels 
of her soul, which now is besieged by the power and strength that 
thou gavest unto abominations to prevail against the immortal soul. 

Father, loosen her pure and everlasting seals of righteousness, 
that her beauty may be seen ; which beauty all honorable beings of 
mankind will desire and seek after, for it is fair to the extreme. 
Father, let me not linger here in wait for the accomplishment of this 
atonement, but continue to unfold the realities of righteousness and 
unrighteousness, which will bring these words to pass. Father, let 
the spark of immortality kindle within her soul, and produce joy^ 
life, and light, and the wilderness will consume away, and be no 
more. I am destitute of a material companion in the testimony of 
these truths ; prepare her to be my companion in truth and right- 
eousness. 



PART VIII 



Atonement of the Lamb to Destroy the Hasty Speed of jhe 
FLYiN(i Eagle. 

Father, through this intercession, I shall stretch forth my mighty 
rod across the land of Egypt to destroy the Pharite host, the host of 
Babylon, all the ungodly people whom thou hast raised up during 
the past dark ages of the world to make the kings, princes, and chief 



259 

rulers of perdition. Father, this eagle is the man stature, the image 
of abomination who, by stealth and stratagem, commanded and gov- 
erned the regiment of perdition through lying words and deceivable 
acts, to lead thy people into Babylon, his kingdom, to lay waste 
through public disgrace thy holy city and sanctuary. 

Father, he took thy people preys to his kingdom, and laid siege 
against them for many days, before we learned where we were situa- 
ted and into what manner of kingdom we had gone. Father, this 
sham of perdition was transformed into an angel of light through craft 
and deceit, to make his kingdom a continual snare to us ; but thou 
hast seen our condition, hast turned the hearts of the rulers of his 
kingdom one against the other, hast established war between them, 
and hast slain those unfit for thy further purposes. This was thy 
marvellous power, manifested to deliver thy people out of the cruel 
and wicked kingdoms. Let the entire powers of the Babylonian's 
necromancers be annihilated and brought to an utter end, so that I 
may see it. 

Father, this mighty power of deceivableness has prevailed over thy 
people through the man upon whom thou hast imputed the blessing 
of prosperity, to fulfil his time in a prosperous way deceiving thy 
holy people who are manifested in holy principles. This influential 
science of deceivableness performed such marvellous work that thy 
holy chosen principles were secluded to believe that he was pos- 
sessed with the same principles. But thou gavest us wisdom to 
search him through and through, understandingly, and we found that 
the power that carries him is the antichrist, yea, and worse than an 
antichrist, — the great deceiver of mankind, the king of the bottomless 
pit. The spirit and characteristics that have carried him to finish up 
the time of transgression were the science of magianism, which prac- 
tised the science of mesmerism through the art of lying, having power 
to speak and to make things that did not exist come into existence, 
and those things that are in existence become null and void. 

This is the manner of dehumanized being that thy blessing of 
prosperity was imputed upon, to continuate abominations and keep 
thy holy kingdom divided against itself, by defending the flesh 
embodying this corruption. This angel of the bottomless pit had the 
full power of deceivableness between his two eyes, which is con- 
cealed by the lumination of mirthfulness ; and this power can speak 
enchantingly on any matter in a firm and solemn manner, and at the 
same time be deceiving without any one's mistrusting that any such 



260 

thing would fall from the lips of a man of his stamp, untruthfully. 
This branch of corrupt science is one of the controlling powers of 
sin that governs the people who live upon the earth. It was drilled 
out from the v.'orld by the horn of blood-kin and family circle, which 
is one of the chief branches of sin, and the assistant slayer of human- 
ity. 

Father, I would that thou shouldst slay these magicians that 
make up this great branch of iniquity, who are continually changing 
from one branch to the other, inventing and refining his science 
down to a more essential state in the arts of deception. Just as the 
science of holy truth was discovered and refined down to the 
essential degree, the mesmeric powers of iniquity have travelled in 
like manner to reach the superfine qualities of science to fulfil the 
time of prophecy. I commend thee to show, publicly, how mortal 
mental science can ever have an end, when it has been transformed 
and refined down to a substance equivalent to that of divine science. 
Can these that are with me in person be changed from the corrupt 
to the incorrupt ? I will answer that they can, for they were fash- 
ioned thus, according to thy will and purposes, to make manifest, 
characteristically, the laws of the bottomless pit, which have, these 
last days of sin, in ruling the truth prevailed in its despotic power 
through the most advanced mental science. 

Father, thou hast created these scientific, ruling, and attractive 
powers of perdition, so that abominations would be wholly spiritual 
in all of its many scientific branches of workings, to be equivalent to 
the holy science of life. I can see that those who are constructed 
with the science of perdition inhale the atmosphere of hell ; and the 
atmosphere of perdition is the quickening spirit of antichrist, and 
the medium of life which moves over the sphere of antichrist, that 
has been refined down to a solid and substantial stratum and godlike 
system and power, and flows through these channels of corrupt and 
refined scientifical principles, which continuate the abomination 
and suffering of the flesh that they are planted within, perfecting 
the prevalence of the mental pit. 

I do herein confess that the purity and high scientific workings of 
the holv truth have also reached the perfect state to rule over all 
mortal science and put an end to the destroyer of humanity, \vho 
keeps man from being like God in nature. Deceivableness of sin 
and vice has, through the powers of science, reached the apex of art 
in its lawgiver, whose laws and governments were made null and 



261 

void at the post-millennium of Shiloh, — being interpreted, the 
second coming of the Holy Christ, — which fulfils thy words as 
follows: "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver 
from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the 
gathering of the people be. Binding his foal unto the vine, and his 
ass's colt unto the choice vine ; he washed his garments in wine, 
and his clothes in the blood of grapes : his eyes shall be red with 
wine, and his teeth white with milk." 

The mystery unfolding the meaning of this prophecy reads as 
follows : — 

" Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great 
image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee ; and the 
form thereof was terrible. This image's head was of fine gold, his 
breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, his 
legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till 
that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon 
his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces, then 
was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to 
pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing- 
floors ; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found 
for them : and the stone that smote the image became a great 
mountain, and filled the whole earth. This is the dream ; and we 
will tell the interpretation thereof before the king. Thou, O king, 
art a king of kings : for the God of heaven hath given thee a 
kingdom, power, and strength, and glory. And wheresoever the 
children of men dwell, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the 
heaven hath he given unto thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over 
them all. Thou art this head of gold. And after thee shall arise 
another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of 
brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. 

" And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron : forasmuch as 
iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things : and as iron that 
breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. And whereas 
thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potter's clay, and part of 
iron, the kingdom shall be divided ; but there shall be in it of the 
strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with 
miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part 
of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. 
And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall 
mingle themselves with the seed of men : but they shall not cleave 



2(52 

one to another, even as iron is not mixed witli clay. And in the 
days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which 
shall never be destroyed : and the kingdom shall not be left to other 
people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, 
and it shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone 
was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in 
pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the 
great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass 
hereafter : and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof 
sure."' 

The exegesis unfolding the hideous phantom seen in days of old 
was the shadows of the four wicked kingdoms which stood in the 
people of the holy prince and rebelled against the holy kingdom in 
the annals of this doctrine. They are, namely, and successively in 
power and strength, as follows. Educational science is the king of 
mortal kings, signifying gold : the power that leads and governs ; 
the sceptre of power, and the lawgiver of this advanced age. The 
glory, honor, and essential respect conferred upon woman by man. 
and upon man by woman, is the next most powerful kingdom of the 
world, signifying silver, which is ruled by the la^^ giver. Avaricious- 
ness, that craves and seeks after the wealth of the world, is the third 
great kingdom, which is the grandeur and brightness of the four 
wicked kingdoms metaphored as brass, and governed by the lirst 
king. 

Partiality, and the essential love and respect conferred upon blood- 
kin and family circle is the base of the four wicked kingdoms which 
is metaphored as iron mixed with miry clay, and also governed by 
educational science. John, the microcosm of the secular world by 
nature, was the focus of these four wicked kingdoms ruling in their 
supreme power over the holy kingdom through all deceivableness 
and adroitness : but educational science subdued the other three 
kings, and he ruled and kept them still in nature through the science 
of craftiness, upon which power the man Isaac was carried, in a 
spiritual way, to be faithful in his work. The strength and might of 
the four wicked kingdoms contained in the microcosm were governed 
scientifically by the wisdom and sentiments of educational science, 
which powxr held the inferior kingdoms in solitude peacefully by 
not allowing them to say a word in defence of their power, which 
enabled them to retain the ruling sceptre unto the end of the time 
prophesied of. By these four kingdoms" working within nature in 



263 

such deceivable and crafty way, the man of sin, which is the focali- 
^ation of these kingdoms, dwelt in this disguised temple, wielded the 
weapons of cruelty, and judged all things corruptly by making the 
true doctrines false and the false true, until the Scriptures were ful- 
filled. 

I do confess, through the experience which I obtained during the 
great perils, while journeying around the worlds of mortality, that 
impure air cannot mingle with the pure atmosphere of heaven ; if 
they are occupying together a portion of the same temple, one will 
keep the other in bondage, neither one will enjoy freedom. This 
matter has been thoroughly tried and proven, — that thy kingdom 
cannot mingle harmoniously with the animal kingdom, the Devil's 
race, for they were both crowded together in the same temple, sup- 
posing that all the substances within the temple were pure in 
purity and of the same degree in quality. The elements of thy king- 
dom have been confined and concealed within the microcosm through 
the troublous times of the saints by the prevailing powers of those 
four wicked kingdoms, which partly mingled with thy kingdom, but 
did not mingle to form a compound substance of the two substan- 
ces. This caused the severe suffering and consumption of the cor- 
rupt body through constant griefs and burdens, finding all efi^orts of 
no avail until the Scriptures are fulfilled. 

The elements of the holy and wicked kingdoms are at war within 
the microcosm, which continuates the apathy between soul and 
body, disagreeing, through judgment, on every point of truth until 
the body of death is destroyed and given to the burning flames of 
truth, which are leaping unto the skies to deliver the elements of 
holy truth out of the cruel hands of those wicked kingdoms. Now 
those impure substances must be burned, and the temple of flesh set 
free ; for these abominating powers have become a total curse to thy 
holy kingdom, and prevent its further advancement ; and it cannot 
be lifted up in honor until these corrupt powers of science are no 
more. 

I have found the chief object of the members of perdition, while 
sailing around the globe of the four rapid currents of sin. I have 
found that the ancient powers of perdition have no force in this 
advanced age except through transformation and metempsychosis of 
•corruption. Through transmigration the holy truth, which has been 
sack-clothed during the past dark ages of the world, has concen- 
trated and focalized into a polarizing ray of light, and has completed 



264 

the translunary light of heaven. The pre-eternal, scientific work- 
ings of metaphysics, the powers of hell, have reached the same 
points and powers in its focus which were concealed and handed 
down through metempsychosis by the inheritance of depravity ; and 
there is no way but through thy channel to exterminate the corrupt 
science of metaphysics. It is the exact similitude of the holy king- 
dom in its method of works ; then how can they be distinguished one 
from another, if they continue to exist in the present state ? Why 
dost thou not bring mortal science, that is warring against thy sanct- 
uary, to an end ? Deliver me from the powers of this dark scientific 
world. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Divulge the Hidden Secrets of 
THE Seven Streams of Corruption, and Let the Waters 
BE Dried Up. 

Thou all-wise God of this covenant, hear, hasten to the demand of 
this atonement, and consider thy Israel's victory. There stands 
before me a thick black veil, which keeps concealed the modern 
hidden secrets of diseases. There are seven modern streams of 
corruption, which flow into one grand division to make up the grand 
central point of abominations, wherein all the smaller streams 
empty their contents for preservation. This grand division is the 
concealed mystery of death, wherein all the science and arts of death 
are taught to slay humanity ; and this is called the '^ cold and icy 
stream of death," and no man is able to swim or sail across its 
rapids. No man in heaven, nor on earth, nor under the earth, and 
no man upon the sea is able to canoe himself across these turbulent 
waters, except through thy conquering rod which thou hast placed in 
the hands of thy second Moses, to smite it in the seven streams 
thereof, and make men to go over dry-shod. 

Father, this is the time, and this is thy promised power to thy 
second Moses ; and this is the thing thou shalt this day perform to 
show forth thy almighty power before Israel's face. When thou 
shalt have performed this thing, I will attain the state of wisdom and 
power, strength and honor, glory and riches, blessings, and divine 
righteousness. Let me see thy anthropomorphous manhood in 
these seven united powers in the eighth, namely, righteousness, by 
placing thy material eyes on the seven streams of corruption cen- 
tred in the leviathan focus. Israel is this day waiting at the verge 



265 

of its rapids for thy command to say, Cross over. Thy rod is fully 
sufficient to accomplish the work according as I have atoned. Let 
the seven pillars of fire range from the soles of thy feet to the high- 
est substances in the kingdom of light and the kingdom of perdition. 
Let thy rod of iron make a plain manifestation of its power, by 
smiting the seven streams of corruption, which vast body is destroy- 
ing humanity. 

Father, force the seven streams of fire upon the seven streams of 
corruption, and consume and dry up the seven streams that make 
up abomination, so that men may cross over and not be driven back 
by its rapids any more. Father, awake, this day, and let the seven 
original streams of diseases be licked up by the fire of thy wrath 
and vengeance. Let the seven thunders utter their voices in this 
day on thy mysteries tfeat have been kept hidden from men from 
the foundation of the world. Let hailstones, fire, and brimstone 
shower down in the focus of perdition, touching it in the seven 
streams, and dry up and consume the entire current of death. 

Father, arise upon thy judgment throne this day, which is thy 
tabernacle of righteousness, and let the thunder roll, accompanied 
by lightning such as never was heard by flesh. Desert the taber- 
nacle of flesh, by making it a tabernacle of word, spirit, and truth ; 
and be thou the omnipotent God, and rule over god of gods. 
Let not thy material eyes look upon the temple of flesh, but search 
out the full utterance of corruption and incorruption. Rise up as a 
thief, and show a miracle that no man is able to look into until the 
great work is accomplished, and we are passed over this Jordan. 
Let us move on amid the waters of Jordan, and the science of this 
miracle will begin. Let the trumpet of divine science sound aloud 
— sound from the origin of science to its highest branches in every 
degree. 

Father, awake and smite this image of corrupt science by the 
loudest trump of divine science. How canst thou longer forbear ? 
Wilt thou suffer this deleterious image to go pell-mell through the 
world until all humanity are destroyed by the power of -his crafty 
and peaceful rage ? The globe of hell is formal, and there are 
limits to its measurement and power ; and I want to see the pit 
destroyed from the earth. How long wilt thou seek peace among 
the inhabitants of hell ? How long wilt thou teach them to turn to 
thy holy way ? 

Father, canst thou convert the soul-workers of abomination to be 



266 

soul- workers of righteousness ? Why dost thou allow such unrea- 
sonable attempts to keep me in suspense ? Canst thou see that this 
vast division of abominable science is envious against thy holy truth, 
and will not be reconciled with him ? Father, these corrupt scien- 
tific principles in man can never see life ; then why boldest thou me 
in bondage ? This science will never turn to thy simple way ; then 
let me go unto thy holy hill, where I may rest from the opponents 
of this great adversary of science. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Quicken the Seven Elements of 
Divine Medical Science, and Let Prosperitv Blossom in 
the Hands of the Commander. 

I, Samuel, the atoner for the progression and development of the 
cursed and down-trodden race of humanity — which curse is main- 
tained because they reject the elements of divine truth — I do herein 
acknowledge my determination to accept the powers of eternal life 
in the fulness, and unanimously. I find, through searching into this 
case of disease, that the physical medical science is the semi-power 
of man's purity and material existence, to cleanse the material body 
for the temple of the Holy Spirit just as soap cleanses the clothing 
for the body, so that impure and offensive temples will not exist to 
cause the Divine Spirit to desert them. 

I find that if the material body is filthy, the spirit of divine truth 
will not dwell therein. I find that if the spiritual body of man is 
depraved, the material body becomes affected with diseases. I find 
that divine fluid, which is in different styles of words with their 
proper spiritual meaning, is the clean raiment for the soul ; and if we 
inhale the pure atmosphere of heaven, we are putting on clean 
raiment fashionable for the soul. The reception of divine truth, and 
the understanding of its true meaning, is called , " the inhaling of 
thy immortal fragrant breath, " which devotes the human race to 
perfect brotherly love and friendship toward their fellowmen. 

I shall define this mystery more closely by saying that the soap 
and its agents are the cleansing power for the raiment of the 
material body, and the physical medical science is the cleansing 
power of the material body, both external and internal. The differ- 
ent words of divine truth, with their proper meaning, are the change 
of raiment for the soul ; and the change of words is the newness of 
life ; and divine truth is the cleansing power to keep the word clean 



267 

• 
and pure through the changes which it has to pass, acting in differ- 
ent cases and many purposes. 

Father, I have found, by searching, that there are seven scientific 
doctrines of Ufe eternal, and they are, namely, food and raiment, 
water and air, heat, and cold, and light. These seven doctrines of 
physical science are being fully perfected by the Lord God through 
the agency of the most advanced nations of the earth ; and these 
same seven great doctrines are in the holy spiritual kingdom, and 
they are composed of the same substance, perform the same work, 
and have the same effect upon the soul that the seven elements that 
govern the terrestrial kingdom have upon the material body of 
man, and other creatures and substances. 

The seven elements of physical science created every materia 
thing within the terrestrial kingdom ; and without the agency of these 
seven elements was nothing made terrestrially. Without the agency 
of these seven elements, there could be no creation of members and 
substances for the inhabitation of the spiritual kingdom of the Lord 
God. The divine word is the Son crucible, and all the creative and 
destructive powers are in him. All the chemicals that are solid, 
aerial, and liquid are in the Son of Righteousness ; and the different 
changes and degrees through which the son is passing are preparing 
the soil of humanity for the implanting of divinity to begin the 
divine creation of man in the image of the Holy God. The terres- 
trial sun passes through the different degrees of latitude to prepare 
the soil and every living thing for regeneration and creation. 

The severe cold destroys the old roots of some herbs and buds of 
trees ; and those that pass through the severe cold and yet live are 
regenerated ; and those destroyed are no more, but others are 
created in their stead. The many changes are to bring forth a new 
harvest ; and when it reaches the time and season for a new harvest, 
the sun enters the next degree through gradual changes, and the 
seven powers are within it, performing the work of creation and 
regeneration through moderate degrees. Each one of these 
seven powers is equipped with many thousands of chemical opera- 
tors, which vary in size and strength just as they succeed in office 
and rank. The first is very powerful, the next not quite so much so, 
and so on, decreasing in size and power until they make up a num- 
ber of ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands. 

All these many thousands of chemical agents are in the seven 
great doctrines of divine science. In the terrestrial world they are 



268 

all governed by the sun ; and they perform their work by the power 
of the sun. In the celestial world the same amount of agents are at 
work under the control of the Son, which is the many grades and 
degrees of principles wrought in the Son ; and they are the many 
agents that are creating members for the celestial kingdom. Seeing 
that all these divine scientific medical principles are in the celestial 
kingdom, thou must endow thy Holy Christ with exploring wisdom to 
find each one of these many agents and put them in thy drug store 
in order, so that they may be issued correctly to heal the mortiferous 
diseases that are destroying the precious lives of mankind. 

Why dost thou not come and make a change, through the quick- 
ening power of thy words, and put death out of this temple ? Why 
dost thou wait until life almost ceases to exist before thou accom- 
plishest thy work ? Thou hast promised to redeem me from the 
powers of death in this case ; confirm thy promises now, for this 
mighty dragon will never be destroyed until thou becomest interested 
in his destruction. Now this case of affliction has gone as far as I 
will allow^ ; and I beg thee, with humbleness of heart, with honor, 
and with magnifying power, to awake to realities and let me return 
to the building of the walls of Jerusalem. I have taken every step 
on this case that thou hast stamped upon the ensign, and I have 
reached the origin of the trouble, both physical and divine ; there- 
fore stop this plague, and free me from the mighty powers of his 
chains and castles. 

When these atonements were made, the Holy God had intrusted 
to Samuel's care a case of material disease, which was consumption 
in its terrible form ; and this was for the spirit of divine truth to 
make atonements on, to utter the language and mysterious truths on 
all points of the diseases of the soul, and to pour* out his wrath and 
vengeance in speech against the origin of diseases, to become the 
chief ruler of diseases. This case of affliction was George, the 
youth, whom the atoner had put to work with Isaac in the fruit store 
when the blessing of prosperity was imputed upon him. 

Atonement of the Lamp, to Attain the Full Powder of Speech 
IN the Utterance of Truth in the Complete Book of Life. 

I, Samuel, the commander of this people and the covenant of this 
people, attend unto thee, my Father, for what I am greatly in need, 
to face the world and proclaim thy truth in its fulness. Father, 



269 

this is the thing of which 1 am greatly in need. I am dumb with 
silence because thou hast not taught my tongue to speak, neither 
hast thou prepared a people for me to speak to. I am but as a 
child who has never spoken. Now, Father, I shall ask thee to endow 
me with the fulness of thy wisdom that is connected with these 
truths, to place thy affluence of speech in my articulate organs, and 
to quicken my tongue to utter thy mysterious wisdom as pertaining 
to thy spiritual kingdom, because there is no other tongue to pro- 
claim thy truth, that it may be established among the children of thy 
people. 

There is no other heart made to retain and solve thy precious 
truths in the fulness, since all must be proclaimed and established 
through me and those yet to come like me. Then confer upon me 
the fulness of wisdom and the power of speech to represent and 
preside over the mysterious works and glory of thy kingdom. I will 
no longer keep thy name concealed, nor thy mysterious power 
covered from the children of thy people. I shall, from this time, 
speak with a new tongue, and show thy marvellous works through 
the mighty power of speech unto all whom thou drawest unto me. 
From this time thou wilt present to me, in speech, the utterance of 
the complete book of life, and I will declare it unto a people who 
have not known thee. 

Father, I shall from this time give unto all whom thou drawest 
unto me for thy glory, thy precious words of truth ; and I shall have 
wisdom and knowledge to know thy people who are fashioned for 
thy glory. I care not what holy way they come, if they are inter- 
ested in me, I am interested m them ; for they are the people whom 
thou shalt draw unto me, to make known thy mysterious power. 
Then loosen and free them from bondage, — all whom thou hast 
made ready to take interest in divine truth, — and enable them to 
stand before the son of man. Suffer none to come unto him but 
those who are found worthy ; and those who are not prepared to 
receive thy truth, to promote the interest of thy kingdom in this day, 
place bands of iron on, that they may continue in the way they now 
pursue until they are prepared to receive the truth as thou shalt 
divulge it. But put me not off in obtaining the quickening power of 
speech as it is now concentrated and contained in the complete book 
of life. 

Father, as long as I am covered and secluded from the people, 
impurity and mysterious evils must exist around and about thy holy 



270 

sanctuary ; for all things covered and kept concealed are accounted 
evil. When 1 show myself as 1 am, the world will see no evil in 
me; and there will be no evil but that which is in them. But while 
I am concealed, I am deceiving those among whom I am travelling, 
for they take me to be as other men, when I am not as other men ; 
and this false appearance and pseudonymous name are only used to 
carry out thy purposes. 

If I show myself a righteous man, they will receive me as a right- 
eous man; and this current of evil will no longer flow. I humbly 
implore thee to give me the full power of speech, that I mav show 
myself as I am in thy glory. Let thy power of speech flow with the 
full current of righteousness, and the waters of Jerusalem will be 
restored to their perfect state and power. Standing waters are not 
wholesome ; they cause all who drink of them to loath and die. Let 
the river of the waters of life flow continually, and the waters will be 
healed and cleansed. I mean that thou shouldst stream the waters 
of life through my mouth from this time henceforth. 

Father, mend the leaky and waste places of Jerusalem, so that the 
waters may flow with full and high tide. Place thy material eyes on 
the broken cisterns, the leaky and waste places, and I care not where 
they are, I will rise up and repair them, and stop the waste of thy 
precious words. Thy words are wasted through giving them unto a 
generation who receiveth them not, but turneth away ; and they flow 
down in the valleys, among the high hills and mountains, and bot- 
tomless channels, and are no more. And in those hollows and dry 
channels where they find bottoms, before evaporating, the waters 
become obnoxious and fill the air with offensive odor, so that the 
beast of the forest, and the cattle upon the hills, and* the fowl that 
fly in the firmament, dare not drink thereof, because thou hath sent 
out the warning which declares that such waters are destructive to 
life. 

Rocks and mountains, hills and valleys, plains and wildernesses, 
such as are in the material universe, are in this people's spiritual 
bodies, which were created by the floods of abomination ; and this is 
the great waste of the waters of Jerusalem. Father, thou must make 
the mountains plains, the plains mountains, the valleys hills, and the 
high hills valleys ; the rough ways make level and smooth, the 
crooked ways make straight, fill in the dry channels and hollows of 
the earth, make the earth, in rough and hollow places, smooth grassy 
plains, and hew out cisterns of thine own that will hold water. 



271 

As long as thou shalt suffer this mountainous, desolate, and bar- 
ren world of sin to exist in connection with us, the great waste of 
the waters of Jerusalem will continue. There is no way to supply 
such a world as this with pure and free running currents of water, 
for the earth is filled with fissures and crevices which will imbibe all 
the waters that flow therein. This mortal world is filled with 
subterranean channels that cannot be filled. Seeing that this moun- 
tainous, rough, and rugged world is the land whereupon thy holy 
church shall be built, prepare it hastily for the erection and estab- 
lishment of the holy church, and all other glorifications belonging 
thereto. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Destroy the Jealousy of Perdi- 
iiON so THAT People May Flow unto the River of Life. 

I, Samuel, the signet of this people, — who contain the twelve signs 
of heaven, to lead, govern, and point out the true way, by showing 
what is approaching, whether good or evil, — I attend unto thee, 
thou Almighty Prince of this covenant, concerning the great power 
of darkness which hangs heavily over the holy Jerusalem ; and its 
living waters do not flow freely. The great image of jealousy has 
fortified Jerusalem these many days, and has prevented any one 
from coming to the waters to drink that they might have life. 

Father, this venomous serpent has ruled thy Christ and made him 
a slave to her, to carry out thy will and purpose in trying the holy 
truth thereby. It has tried thy Christ, purged and polished the 
substances of purity, until now I find it is no trial to him ; and the 
trials have gone to the full extreme. This jealous monster is no 
more a trial nor trials ; but from this sixth day of the ninth month 
of the year eighteen hundred and ninety-one, she is no more a pol- 
ishing substance, but a desperado henceforth, until thou utterly 
destroyest her from the earth, so that the pure, loving, truthful, 
patient, obedient, and sympathizing jealousy shall inherit the land 
promised to thy saints. 

This is the manner of jealousy manifested upon thy signet, and I 
shall accept none other than that manifested upon the signs of 
heaven. I shall unfold the twelve signs of heavenly jealousy, so 
that this people may see me as I am ; and these twelve signs of 
godly jealousy point toward those who are inclined the same way in 
honor of this life. 



272 

The signs of godly jealousy are, namely, love and honor, mercy 
and devotion, affection and sympathy, obedience and kindness, 
patience and truthfulness, sincerity and thankfulness. Where these 
twelve streams are flowing, there is perfect heavenly rest, peace, and 
satisfaction amid jealousy ; and all currents that flow outside of 
these, to disturb the perfection of peace and rest, are abominations 
and the spirit of antichrist. 

Father, seeing that this image of jealousy is now one of the great- 
est obstructions that impede the development of the people who are 
given to me for the support of this cause, take it away from me, so 
that those who are toiling faithfully for the support and aggrandize- 
ment of the holy truth may reach thy bosom of peace and rest, to 
renew their strength and confirm their hope by seeing the reality of 
thy Christ. As long as thou sufferest that detestable image of jealousy 
to exist, I must lie here in this supine state, powerless in advancing 
thy kingdom. Slay this power of evil, and the dawning light of day 
will soon make its appearance in the holy land. 

The agreement of the dreadful powers of jealousy worketh in the 
two sexes of the epitome of sin and crimes ; and if thou destroyest 
it from the female, thou wilt destroy the root and foetus. I shall 
define it to no individual person : I shall destroy it from these two 
who are the full embodiment of the jealous dragon. Everything done 
by thee is nothing in the sight of this image of jealousy : and the 
properties of jealousy are still reigning in this people. 

How long shall I stand before the judgment seat and make 
intercessions, redemption, and restoration for this people ? They 
have no power to change their natural propensities, for thou hast 
created within them the highest sovereign powers of sin in the 
building of their physique. Why dost thou not awake in them 
through the elements of eternal fire, and consume the abhorrible 
substances, so that they may be testimonies of the truth? I find 
that thou art utterly rejected, and art among a den of dragons. 
They take no pleasure in thee, except when thou turnest aside from 
truth, equity, and discretion : and when thou turnest aside from 
righteousness to try them, the sun, moon, and stars of the Lucifer 
orb illume the globe of mortality in a moment. 

As long as the most minute substances of perdition are manifested 
in the microcosm, hell must rise higher and higher to compete with 
thy kingdom seemingly, in magnificence and glory, in the dispensation 
of this doctrine. Inasmuch as thou hast in thv kingdom substances 



273 

that do not wear down nor waste away by consumption, and are 
unexcelled, there is also the likeness of the same substances in the 
Lucifer kingdom ; which shall cause thy kingdom to soar higher 
and higher after the establishment of this dispensation. 

Thou hast explored and discovered the entire contents of the 
Lucifer globe, and found therein the same substances that are in 
thy kingdom ; only thy kingdom is the victorious kingdom, which 
makes it greater in power. But hell is as high as thy kingdom, and 
has the same duration ; and it is as deep as thy kingdom, and has the 
same propensities, only hell is eternal damnation, and thy kingdom 
is eternal salvation. The substance that upholds thy kingdom is 
informal ; and the substance that upholds the Devil's kingdom is the 
same. Let us eject from our land the principles of the formal globe, 
so that we may rule over the land thou hast given us ; and seal up 
the power and works of the informal substance until time shall be 
no more. 

The formal globe of depravity is the part now opposing thy holy 
kingdom, and rejects everything said and done for the welfare of 
the cast-off and rejected elements of divine truth. The informal 
substances of perdition are the many sorts and different grades of 
sin and crimes now reigning over all nations, peoples, kings, and 
tongues that live upon earth, but disharmonizing with the formal 
globe of abominations individually, because the late subtlety of sin 
and crimes is to reign over its people in the eternal age. The exist- 
ing laws and customs of sin and crime cannot mingle with their 
advanced brother, because they are too antique ; they must be refined 
down to the late science of sin and crime before there can be har- 
mony. 

Lucifer is the supreme and scientific mortal God who shall govern 
and command the Abyssinian race during eternity, in not showing 
mercy to his faithful servants as hath been done during the past tor- 
ments of the wicked. Thy Holy Christ is also endowed with the 
most advanced principles of righteousness, which were from the holy 
characteristics of all nations who have existed upon the earth and 
who now exist ; and he cannot mingle with his antique brethren 
until they are refined down to the eternal science of life, and are 
stamped with the same principles. They must subdue, honor, and 
appraise thy holy truth, which is the stamping instrument, before 
they can be like him in reality. 

As long as divine truths are rejected, thy kindom is rejected ; and 



274 

those whom thou hast chosen to be heirs of thy glory will suffer in 
the worlds of misery and woe : for the purest and most refined sub- 
stances of the Lucifer kingdoms cannot inherit incorruption, I have 
found the subterranean channels belonging to the formal globe of 
hell, and have found the world void of form. I implore thee to close 
the womb that is giving birth to other members to inhabit the formal 
globe of perdition, and make the formal globe of perdition barren, 
even as thou madest the womb of the formal globe of incorruption 
barren these many days. 

The essential power and perpetuity of sin are spiritual ; the essen- 
tial power and perpetuity of righteousness are spiritual ; the divine 
birth in the holy language is spiritual : the properties of the kingdom 
of Christ are spiritual, and the building of the Devil's kingdom in its 
essential existence is spiritual. Then deliver me from the spiritual 
kingdom of the Devil, and establish the holy kingdom in the earth, 
where the primary works, the chief corner-stone, and the church of 
hell are built in real spiritual existence, which must be done by 
transmigration. This must be done by transferring these pernicious 
scientific principles into wholly depraved earthly tabernacles, which 
exist upon the earth so that the eternal doctrine of divine truth may 
be established with all liesh, and abase the kingdom of darkness that 
is ruling in the informal globe. Thou hast prepared Abyssinian 
empires to swallow up the modern science of corruption, to establish 
by knowledge the doctrine of metempsychosis : let me see it begin. 
I have looked beyond the black veil of time, and see the channel of 
righteousness and unrighteousness both upon the motor of transmi- 
gration. 

Father, let thy mighty and eternal blessing of prosperity spread 
its broad wings over thy chosen and faithful people, and make mani- 
fest thy real blessedness forever. Thy real blessedness is in the 
inheritance of thy holy kingdom ; and when the heirs of the eternal 
age put on thy raiments, they will put on thy real blessing of eternal 
prosperity. Because sin is the everlasting curse and damnation of 
the wdcked, divine righteousness is the eternal blessing of the 
righteous, and the everlasting burning and torment of the wicked. 

Father, open thine arms of love to receive all who seek thee : 
but eject the souls of the wicked, and cast them into animal bodies 
to be rewarded for the evil they have done in sinning against thy 
sanctuary. Father, awake to their redemption those who have 
denied the world mentally, and are bound by the chains and castles 



270 

of sin materially, so that they may be one with me even as we are 
one in righteousness. According as thou hast thought, let thy 
purposes be carried into effect in delivering thy righteousness from the 
will of the cruel powers of the heathen of the earth. Let thy full 
favor be toward me, to lift up thy kingdom out of the hands of 
bloody men, those who take no pleasure in divine righteousness. 

Let me rise hastily to a higher degree in the advancement of thy 
kingdom. Let me not linger here, for this is still the verge of 
perdition ; so increase thy speed and power that I may soon reach 
the holy land. Let the fiery pillar appear upon the firmament of 
heaven ; let the waters flow, and my speech will be quickened, this 
existing scene .will flee away, and the scenes will be such as have 
not been presented to this people. The scenes that now are pre- 
sented to my sight are such as I have looked upon from childhood ; 
so take away the existmg scenes, insert the eternal blissful scenes, 
and this people will enter thy perfect rest. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Abolish Educational Science 
AND Establish the Realities of Divine Science. 

I, Samuel, the embodiment of divine science, intercede and plead 
in the behalf of thy holy truth, that he may be delivered from the 
great division of educational science. This great division of mortal 
educational science is embodied in John in its mighty power partly 
mingled with thy divine science, which is manifested in the understand- 
ing that he has of thee through the scientific use of the alphabets ; 
still he is exiled from home and does not return home to thee. Let 
this unquenchable fire ignite in the natural letters, and burn them to 
ashes. 

Father, this image of science is searching thee day by day, and 
from time to time, to enter thy rest through the science of the 
letters, when there is no taste in him for thy holy truth. Awake 
from slumber where thou art sleeping in his flesh in the elements of 
divine truth, and consume that book of mortal science ; rain upon 
the dry and thirsty land, and the taste of divine science, which is 
planted in him, will take root and spring up. 

The science of perdition has reached maturity, and the inhabiters 
thereof have made themselves ready to sow another harvest to 
surmount thy holy truth in wisdom by searching thee out by mortal 
science. The truth concerning thee is the seed to sow within the 



276 

soil of divine nature. How shall men become immortal when the 
soil of nature is mortal, and the seeds and roots of mortality are 
planted within their natures ? I will liken the body of man unto the 
earth, which man prepares for grain growing ; he prepares the soil 
for planting before he sows the grain : the preparation which is made 
through plowing up the earth destroys the rapid growth of herbs. 
When the earth is fallowed the wheat is sown without dividing the 
grains, and they produce a new harvest at the end of the season : 
but if he divide the grain in many parts and sow it into the earth, it 
will perish and decay in the earth. 

The unwise sower visits the earth and watches the appearance of 
the grain in another form, but it cannot be seen ; he consults the 
wise and experienced sower to find the cause of the seed's not regen- 
erating, and when the wise and experienced sower examines the seed 
he finds that the grain was broken in many parts before being sowed 
by the unwise sower. The wise sower instructs the unwise sower 
how the earth should be fallowed, and the grain again sown into the 
earth just as he purchases it from him who sells it. When this is 
done his grain produces a new harvest, and yields abundance ; then 
he calls himself a fool and no longer lays the blame to him from 
whom he purchased the seed. So must the seed of immortality be 
sown into the earthly body without dividing it into many parts. 
Divine truth, when given by the seven angels, is the seeds of eternal 
life presented to man to sow into his heart to produce a new life. 

If the holy words of God are received into the heart without being 
picked to pieces, regardless of its real meaning and forthcoming 
power and work, it will soon spring up an entirely new body ; which 
foetus begins to form and grow by the power of nature within itself, 
and brings forth in due time the true form, meaning, and power of 
its life and existence. 

The truth first dies in the soul, and when it makes its appearance 
it is a quickened body, the real meaning of the word of God when 
given to man in a mysterious form. But if the words of divine truth 
are picked in many parts, the true meaning severed, and a false 
meaning added, when it is received into the soul it decays and makes 
the depraved nature more fertile for the increase of demons and 
heresies. This creates oft'ence within the soul, and it turns against 
the seven ano-els. bv declarins; that the words of God given in the 
fulness are unable to create eternal life and redeem from death. 
AVhen the soul gets to this junction, the news rings in the ears of the 



277 

competitors of divine truth, whereby they find full access into the 
soul where they congregate with an imitation of the real truth, 
which is nothing but chaff and dross filled with magic power ; and in 
the meantime the seeds and roots of depravity are rapidly increasing 
in growth. 

The soil that is productive of the integrity of morality is produc" 
tive of divine integrity, providing the tendencies cleave to divinity. 
If a man is composed of honorable and refined qualifications, and is 
upright and loyal to the laws of the moral gods in honor of the 
Divine God, he is the soil which has been prepared by the agricul- 
tural instruments, called the " physical scientific truth." These 
culturing instruments of natural science till the qualities, plant the 
seeds of godly virtue, and convey him on, step by step, higher and 
higher, overcoming and rising above unpolished qualities, until at 
last he steps into the state of redintegration. 

Atonement of the LaxMB to Circuimcise the Uncircumcised 
Who Are Amalgamating with the Righteous Seed. 

I, Samuel, who contain by doctrines the covenant of the people, 
appeal unto thee, my Father, for speedy deliverance from the 
powers of the uncircumcised, who are amalgamating with the 
righteous seed. Father, thou hast this ram in the proper place to 
circumcise him ; thou hast fully seen the rage of his ravenous lust, 
so draw out thy sharp instrument and circumcise him, which is to 
take away from him the regenerator of abominations that is giving 
birth to the contaminating seed of darkness. There is no love nor 
reverence in this image for the daughter of Zion unless she yields up 
her material body to quench the burning flame of his ravenous lust. 
I find that this uncircumcised ram is making a brute of the daughter 
of Zion .^ he is making an harlot and a common prostitute of her. 
Until this uncircumcised power is taken away from this man, he 
cannot love and honor her in a holy way. He shall first learn to 
love, honor, and reverence thy holy truth wherein dwelleth the 
realities of the daughter of Zion. 

Let the temple of flesh be delivered out of the cruel hands and 
tormenting powers of his rapacious lust. Take this rapacious 
beast away from me, for he is despising and trampling thy truth 
under foot and causing the building to cease. Deliver John from 
the will of his mighty power, he who is his agent to make manifest 



278 

the strength of the spiritual power of the unclean beast. Compel 
him to lay aside his nonsense, and return to the work that thou hast 
chosen him to do. Shall I continue to make atonements on the 
destruction of this king of unclean beasts ? I will answer, No ; for 
he is near his end and none shall help him. 

I do herein describe the manner of love and adoration that men 
shall obtain for the daughters of Zion when they enter the circumcised 
family. They will first love, honor, and magnify thy holy truth, 
thy simple and high ways of righteousness, with all their heart, mind, 
soul, and strength ; and then they will love, honor, and delight in 
the spirit of the daughters of Zion. but will not love them in the lust 
thereof. Thy love bestowed upon the circumcised worketh no 
selfish craves nor excessive desires to obtain any certain thing for 
the gratification of the flesh, neither spite, grief, nor enmity ; for the 
desires of the circumcised race are calm and peaceful, loving and 
affectionate. 

This man has no such purity existing within him : this image is 
nothing but a mass of abomination, and, lastly, hell. He has no 
app-stite nor taste for thy truth and judgment, but still he is equaliz- 
ing himself with thee in thy righteousness. He has conceived the 
idea that if he has the opportunity to fulfil his desire, and satisfy his 
damnable lust, he would be satisfied to turn to thee ; but this is a 
necromancing lie and one of the doctrines of hell. 

Thou hast said to this people : " Blessed are they w^hich do hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled," This 
ravenous beast hath opened his poisonous mouth to swallow up thy 
people, and cause the building to cease ; but I shall not linger here 
in wait to see what his intentions are, nor to see what help he is to 
this covenant. Nothing that glorifies this abominable image is good 
for this cause : and when the temple embodying this image is glori- 
fied over anything besides thy holy truth, it is destructive to this 
covenant. 

Atonement of the Lamb to Abase the Haughty and High 
Looker, and Slay Latterly the Magnified Spirit of Leviathan, 

I, Samuel, the contents of the hierarchy of divinity, commend thee, 
my Father, to make an hasty riddance of the magnified spirit of 
leviathan, who continuates the infamy and obscure gloominess ; and 
has power to force into the minds of this people that thy works are 



279 

small and insignificant, and not worthy of one's faithfulness. These 
mental propelling agents of depravity are the seed that is continually 
being brought forth by him and his companion, who embodies the 
substances which have perfect harmony to beget depraved abjects. 

The images that this people bore have briefly repeated the histori- 
cal parts of the apostolic Bible concerning Mary and Joseph's flight 
into Egypt until the death of Herod. The female has also repeated 
the trials of Sarah, being taken away from Abraham because he 
refused to say that she was his wife ; and for this cause the Egyptian 
king took her to himself for wife. She has also repeated the trials 
of Isaac, being sent into Egypt. King Abimelech saw that Isaac's 
wife was fair, desired her, and questioned him concerning her, to 
know whether she was his wife ; and fearing that he would meet 
death at the hands of the Egyptian, he said, " She is my sister." 

The image that Caroline put on at the postliminy of Christ held 
the offices of all the wives of all godly men assigned to the apostolic 
epochs to repeat their work in a spiritual light. There was made a 
spiritual repetition of Noah, building the ark, and the eight persons 
and every living creature going into the ark, to be reserved in judg- 
ment, and convey them over into the new land ; for the revelator is 
the eighth person, the embodiment of the seven righteous branches, 
and the books of the apostolic Bible which he opened before the 
floods of abominations began were the ark in which the eight per- 
sons and living creatures were reserved to reach the new land when 
the raging billows of abominations subsided after being cleansed by 
the strength and purity of these doctrines. Amen. 

There were many more atonements made, reduced to writing, and 
recorded; but the atoning lamb saw it a necessity to leave them out 
on account of the time it would occupy, and the expense it would 
incur. For this reason the atoning lamb came to an abrupt decision 
to cut short the atonements and revelations which caused the great 
triumph of these doctrines in overpowering the satanic race, so as to 
cause to issue from his nature that manner of sound and infallible 
truth which will be of more value to the foundation and circulation 
of this book, and for the welfare of the readers, although the ele- 
mentary principles of divine psychology are involved in the part 
uttered in the opening of the seven seals. 

This permits me to take a scholarly discourse to reveal the wisdom 
that characterizes the higher plains, the existence of man in the trans- 
humanized life, and to bring to sight a few more mysteries yet 



280 

concealed ; also to reveal the aims of the higher mortal beings, who 
exist in errors far in advance of the baser sins and crimes practised 
by the common people, and the history of this people. After I have 
done this, I will rise still higher to prove by language the superi- 
ority of the power and purity of the life and wisdom conferred upon 
the revelator beyond that of the wisdom, power, and purity of the 
refined classes of mankind. This course of revelation shall run 
along the horizon of educational science, which will fully circumvolve 
the natural brain lobe, and show all the evils and crime therein 
contained. 

This will show how the spiritual metamorphic change took place 
within the soul of the revelator; which enabled him to receive the 
fulness of godliness to step upon the free sod of the transhumanized 
life, to discover the perfect doctrines of life, and to find their proper 
names and offices. It can be understood that the atonements and 
revelations herein revealed fortified and redeemed from death and 
suffering the faithful members of the holy prince : which atonements 
are strictly universal in love and sympathy, the power to redeem 
all mankind who receiveth the divine word, spirit, and truth as being 
the Saviour of the world, the Lord God, omnipotent in power, 
omniscient in wisdom, and omnispective in researches and observa- 
tions. 

The metamorphic change took place within the soul of the 
revelator after mingling with, and purging by judgments, ' the 
kingdoms of the world, beginning on this wise June 17, 1891. The 
antagonizing and noxious principles of the world, which were 
seated in the people of the prince w^th such potential power, and 
priorly had failed to relent and succumb to the doctrines of civiliza- 
tion — these the holy prince put force upon amain, and compelled 
them to go into the secular world, and work faithfully for the 
material support of the holy kingdom, or else be severed from the 
holy kingdom and its forthcoming blessings and privileges, which 
shall be greater than the suft'ering. 

The revelator passed through the metamorphic change by the 
power of a prophecy which the Eternal God- revealed to direct the 
way : and the revelator passed through the metamorphic change with 
joy, peace, and praises, to produce the change in him to be willing 
to force from mingling with him that man of sin who was the focal- 
ization of the kingdoms of the world and its spiritual pollutions in 
the most substantial and venomous way. For this reason the excru- 



281 

elating pain took place in the soul of the man of sin to set the temple 
in motion among the people in the temporal world ; and this was 
the thing that he was so desperately opposed to doing before this 
prophecy went forth. 

The prophecy which produced the metamorphic change within 
the souls of the revelator and the Son of Perdition reads as follows : 
I, the Lord God, prophesy on the glorious day, time, and season 
that the sanctuary shall desert the present locality; and the time, 
day, hour, and minute the sanctuary shall arrive at his new build- 
ing, where he shall be stationed forever. The sanctuary shall begin 
to prepare his goods for transportation June 17, 1891 ; and shall 
remove the first load of furniture into his new house on the eigh- 
teenth of the month ; and on the nineteenth of the month, at 
sharp seven o'clock at eve, the entire belongings of the sanctuary 
shall be conveyed to the new house, at which time the metamorphic 
change shall set in, which is the forming of the embryo in the 
matrix. 

The embryo of the immortal soul will increase marvellously in 
growth from this time onward ; and by the power of a miracle will 
reach the state of maturity in the matrix on the twenty-seventh of the 
month, at fifteen minutes past three o'clock. At this time the life 
from the Lord God will come into the creature, or soul, and just at 
this time it will turn over on its right side, causing much pain which 
shall last only a short time. On the twenty-eighth of the month, it 
shall raise itself up on the left side, keeping all its members in a 
rapid motion through the day, and shall make the temple somewhat 
restless the following night ; but the temple shall be made able to 
endure unto the end of the time. On the twenty-ninth of the month 
the creature shall stand upon its feet at eight o'clock at eve, and 
shall make a mighty attempt to pass through the matrix, but shall 
fail at the time. 

The soul shall lay dead and lifeless from this time until July i, 
at half past two o'clock at evening, at which time the mighty power 
of my kingdom, with its entire belongings, shall circumvolve the 
mortal cycle. At this time the Father and Son of immortality shall 
unite, and form the spiritual compound substance of sempiternity, 
which is the unquenchable fire, the immortality of the human soul, 
the perfect salvation of the saints, the second resurrection of the 
dead. And the man child shall stand upon his feet, and the fulness 
of life shall be given to him ; and like a gush of water and a streak 



'IS'2 

of lightning, the creature shall pass hastily through the matrix, 
instantaneously overcoming the animal race, and make its advent to 
the paradise and Eden of the Lord God, which is the uniting of gen- 
uine and pure humanity with the eternal divine and physical laws. 

The termination of this prophecy left not a scintilla of desire in 
the man of sin to dwell any longer as a recording secretary in the 
private service of the holy city and sanctuary ; neither had he any 
further desire to strive for competition and superiority, as he had 
done. The vengeance of the terrible God, unmixed with mercy, 
which came upon hmi, a fatal and sudden blow, during the time of 
this prophecy, fulfilled the cycle of time prophesied of in the eleventh 
chapter of Revelation, involving the entire chapter concerning the 
six hundred and threescore days. This time was fulfilled, begin- 
ning the first of March, 1889, and the great sovereign of sin 
prevailed over the holy city and sanctuary until this number of 
days was fulfilled, after going to the extreme by the overspreading 
of abomination. 

This means the number of days the man of sin sat in the temple, 
ubiquitously, with finite power, to fulfil the time of prophecy on the 
seven seals in a blind and mysterious way, before the essential truth 
could be discovered, to eclipse and overpower his many cunning 
arts and his dexterity. It also fulfils the doctrinal prophecy 
proclaimed by the apostle Paul, saying : " Now, we beseech you, 
brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our 
gathering together unto him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from 
us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by 
any means : for that day shall not come, except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition ; 
who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God or 
that is worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, 
shewing himself that he is God." — 2 Thess. 2. 

As soon as the Son of Righteousness obscured and overpowered 
the man of sin, and before the overspreading of abomination, the 
revelator made an enthusiastic appeal unto the Almighty God, to 
bless him with an honorable name and title of the work which he 
was sent forth to accomplish. And the Holy Spirit instilled into him 
the title of " Divine Psychology," which comprises the seven 
infallible doctrines of the human soul ; and this title was used on 
the souls of those who are assigned to this revelation until the title 



283 

became practical after the overspreading of abomination ; which 
relapsed upon the holy city and sanctuary on this wise, after the 
Holy King overpowered, condemned, cast down from heaven, and 
renounced that man of sin, and declared him to be unfit for the 
office of recording secretary. 

This renouncing movement continued a short time, when the 
holy prince was humbled through the power of sympathy, and 
resolved to take the man of sin again into the private and holy limits 
of the sanctuary. When he resumed work in the privacy of the 
sanctuary, he abhorred the work, became grieved at heart, and was 
unable to continue as before ; then the holy prince again sent him 
away into the world to work for the support of the sanctuary, but 
this time was not compelled to use so violent a force to send him 
away, although griefs and burdens were his most frequent visitors 
after leaving the sanctuary. 

The feelings of the man of sin taught him that his work w'thin the 
private limits of the sanctuary was unfinished, and that he had 
other work to accomplish with the revelator ; so the revelator made 
another mighty ardent appeal unto the Lord (jod to bless him with 
sqme kind of work to do among the people in honor of the title with 
which he had been blessed. The Holy Spirit issued a command- 
ment declaring that he should begin the holy title among the people, 
by publishing the work he had accomplished in secret, in monthly 
issues, in pamphlet form. As soon as this was declared, the revela- 
tor made an appeal to the Almighty, in order to secure work with 
him for the recording secretary, if it was so ordained. 

The work that the holy prince allotted to him was recording the 
writings, and attending to the printing and the sale of the books. 
Immediately after he recorded the writings of the first book, and an 
application had been sent in for copyright, the man of sin again 
stood up and overpowered the flesh, and condemned and loathed the 
idea of doing the recording, or of taking any part in the work. 
This caused the flesh to become overwhelmed with the king 
of griefs, burdens, and despondency ; and he wanted to compel the 
flesh to seek death at his own hands, and put himself out of the 
way, because so many unsuccessful attempts had been made, and 
fruitless efforts put forth to deliver him from the powers of that man 
of sin that it seemed useless to suffer any longer in vain attempts. 
This caused an error in the application for copyright, which delayed 
matters. 



284 

The revelator then made a sacrifice of the step which he had 
taken to publish his writings, and gave it up to failure if the 
writings were not beneficial to mankind. He then turned and used 
the weapons of word, spirit, and truth on the man of sin ; and the 
more he worked to slay his prevailing griefs, the more the flesh had 
to suffer. Seeing that there was no hope of saving 'the flesh from 
that mighty power, the revelator made a sacrifice of both soul and 
body, and then stood up in vengeance and renounced him upon 
oath, and sent him from his presence into the world, to work for 
himself and not for the sanctuary. He was to mingle customarily 
with the people of his class, to live the life that they live, and to die 
the death that they shall die ; and in the meantime he should 
preach of the impossibility of his kind ever being allowed to receive 
the perfect salvation to mingle with the holy seed. The holy Jeru- 
salem then imprecated a fatal curse upon the Son of Perdition, and 
made the flesh to see and understand that his general composition 
then was equal to that of an ox or a horse, by telling him he had no 
soul, because his natural soul was utterly condemned, driven from 
the presence of God, damned, ruined, and lost forever. 

When the Son of Perdition was forced into this crisis, he utterly 
lost all hope of retaining or regaining his office at the sanctuary to 
deceive, mislead, and obstruct the true course as he had done. This 
blow caused the Son of Perdition to fall down slain in the lowest 
regions of humanity, where he rapidly yielded up the ghost, so that 
he was unable to stand up in arms against the holy kingdom to make 
war, and reject the perfect truth through peace and stratagem, as he 
had done. The Almighty God empowered the revelator to pursue 
this course to defeat the aims of the man of sin, and to take away 
his ruling sceptre, and slay him, to free the flesh from his will and 
power ; and this manner of work was accomplished through the utter 
destruction of his hope. 

While it shows that in that state and condition the man of sin was 
bluntly whirled to work continually, as long as he lived apart from 
the holy city and sanctuary, and to live on a level with the lowest 
animals, it was a blow too hard and scientific for him to receive and 
live through to overpower the flesh when God saw fit to reclaim it 
from the ruins of perdition. This the merciful God did by the power 
of the seven doctrines of the human soul when the man of sin had 
lost his ruling sceptre and the piercing sting. Not as the first, nor 
as the latter, did he receive the flesh ; but he continually stretched 



285 

forth his almighty redeeming hand-writing in the utterance of 
psychology, and brought him up from the wretched state of the 
Abyssinian gulf into the land of the living, and gave the flesh the 
privilege of progressing up where he could offer unto the Lord offer- 
ings in righteousness. 

Not very long after the man of sin was driven from the presence 
of the holy king, the revelator received the copyright applied for 
and he commenced putting his writings into print. He had three 
separate issues published monthly, and circulated them among the 
people, and then caused the publication of them to cease. A small 
circular was issued with these books, which gave the conditions of 
the work that Christ would do among the notoriety while the books 
were in circulation to fulfil that time as it was determined. 

Through involving the millennium embassage as a teacher of the 
seven doctrines, it caused the covenant to Srift back entirely into 
the millennium doctrines and customs of living and how to live, 
accepting in many instances the sinful customs of men, and in other 
instances rejecting the pure and rational truth. This brought in 
discord and desperate conflict between the two eras, which were the 
laws of the common salvation in its impure state, warring against 
the perfect salvation, united with the purity of the common salvation^ 
and disguising itself in the great change of its method of working, 
and of demonstrating the power of Christ among men. 

To fulfil God's purposes, this then mystery destroyed the power 
of both eras hastily, after the new era began to circulate among the 
people, so that every moving power within it was soon wax cold, 
and the momentum stood still. This discord caused the holy prince 
to cease his public work. When this was done he rejected and 
renounced the millennium embassage for the welfare of the truth, 
that purity would be maintained at the next public issue, and the 
.sounding of the eternal trump. Then the Holy God issued a 
commandment to publish the entire writings in one edition, which 
prolonged the secret trials of the holy Jerusalem. 

This ends the historical adventures of the New Jerusalem, the 
iholy city and sanctuary, in the strongest hazardous events in fulfill- 
ing the time determined against sin and spiritual wickedness 
which overpowered all the wicked kingdoms that move over the 
surface of humanity. The fulfilment of the cycle of time to give 
birth to the holy doctrines of life did also cleanse the holy city 



286 

and sanctuary after mingling with the seed and customs of men. 
This is the beginning of the holy public doctrines of life, and the 
beginning of divine creation. 

From the Mortal Life to Death and from Death to the 
Resurrection of the Dead ; Admittance into the Trans- 
humanized Life, and its Mode of Living. 

The inspiring power of God's wisdom instilled into the soul of 
mankind suffices with gratitude, and harmonizes with both divine 
and physical endowment in the entity of the two genders of human- 
ity. Man, in his perilous state, which abounds between entity 
and non-entity, has no taste nor progressive thoughts tending 
homeward ; because suffering and death are the only alternities, 
which must carry him home from whence he is carried by reason of 
fear that pierces the mortal man, whose name is death. 

After the uncivilized man has left the borders of life, and plunged 
precipitously into depravation, the lifeless percentage of immortality 
revives in its true tenor, survives mortality, and vaporizes the 
genuine soil of humanity with the unction of divinity until life and 
aspiration are set ablaze in every secret chamber of the immortal 
soul. While this strange and irrational movement is in operation, 
the soul of sophistry is destined to the state of supination, consump- 
tively ; and the pernicious customs of the secular life are wasting 
away through acknowledging the evil craves and desires which 
carried the soul into the state of apath}-. 

The wasting away of the depraved life and its tendencies is pro- 
duced through confessing the evil craves and inclinations of the inner 
man, and through believing and receiving the rudiments of truth as 
pertaining to both good and evil as revealed from heaven through 
the man whom God raised up for this purpose. This is the momen- 
tum of both downward and upward progress of the inner man. The 
mortal soul is commissioned to work in accordance with the ordina- 
tions of the omnis-cient God, to establish friction between its endow- 
ment and the endowment of immortality, so that the friction 
between the two moving bodies would produce a substance stronger, 
purer, and more durable than the substances in action in the 
so-called pure and impure bodies ; for a living body cannot be so 
corrupt but what friction will produce some pure substance, which 



•287 

will be of value when the original bodies are consumed, and the 
dross of both bodies have mingled agreeably, and the purity has 
done the same. 

While the strange and irrational movements are in progress 
between the two mighty bodies, the corresponding corpuscules of 
both physical and divine ingredients are coming together ordinately, 
and adhering each kind to its kind, fashioning and composing the 
transhumanized soul and body, with each active member in its proper 
place as was fixed upon the soul of sophistry. On the other side 
the corresponding corpuscules of mortality, which are more durable 
than some of its kind, are falling together successively and adhe- 
sively, composing its body both physical and spiritual ; which will 
condemn and cause to cease, in the civilized era, the material 
suicides, fellonious crimes, and man-slaughter prevailing in the 
world of moral and immoral beings. 

Sin, which is the similitude of morality, and the competitor of 
transhumanity, will exist and work upon an entirely different and 
higher basis of crime in its chosen members in the eternal age ; 
which shall be powerless over the just in every material and spiritual 
sense, and shall be powerless over its own kind in a material sense. 
This compels the civilized world to cause to cease and be annulled 
every law enacted upon brutal punishment, such as are now enforced 
upon capital crime perpetrators. As soon as the statutes that 
enforce brutal punishment upon humanity are made null and void, 
capital crime will cease rapidly, and have an end. 

The execution of material bodies shall cease, because this restric- 
tion of law, which enforces brutal punishment upon crime committers, 
has created the fulness of indignation and maliciousness in the 
human soul after being driven from their habitations by brutal and 
unmerciful execution of human flesh. The souls of these, when 
re-embodied, determine despitefully to carry out and continue their 
desperate crimes, by the forcible impulse of their thoughts, which 
overpower humanity to wreak their vengeance by retaliating upon 
their enemies who show no mercy to human flesh that falls sud- 
denly into the snare of brutal capital crime. 

Brutal capital punishment exasperates the souls of men to continue 
capital crime, because this law was of old, when the world was far 
from its now civilized basis. The brutal capital punishment now in 
existence was ordered and established by the antique typical com- 
mandments of the Holy God, to establish the holy and civilized 



spiritual commandments, after mankind reach the fulness of 
obedience and fear in fulfilling the type of the real, which is spiritual. 
The fear of the typical commandments has come to the full in 
humanity ; and the fearlessness of the spiritual and typical com- 
mandments has attained the fulness of power in humanity, whence 
the friction is produced with power, between the true and the false, 
to create the perfect human soul, the eternal salvation of man. 

The material habitation of the inner man is the being upon whom 
modern punishments are imposed for spiritual crime, such as disap- 
pointment of aims in life, accidents, distress, despondency, sickness, 
grief, burdens, aches and pains, incurable chronic diseases, and 
death. The grievances that prevail in the sphere of humanity are 
continually issuing from some rational resource, which is far 
beyond the comprehension of carnality ; and for this cause such 
have power to continue in the world, where the light of genuine 
truth hath not appeared to produce light. 

The intermingling of genuine truths with the world of sophistry 
keeps sophistry and genuine truths in the state of ambiguity and 
obscuration, so that neither is able to behold the injury the one does 
to the other. The long worn cares and conflicts that dwelt close by 
sophistry and genuine truths at many times deadened and mutilated 
the fear and trembling that existed in one because of the brutality 
that concealed itself in the other to be exercised against its antago- 
nist. At many times neither dared to make open opposition against 
the other ; and neither dared to take steps to publish and establish 
their laws, doctrines, and mode of living. 

Rising still higher in the civilized world, and understanding more 
and more of its mode of living, which is contained in its laws, doctrines, 
and commandments, I would write of a higher thought, and a closer 
walk with the genuine truths in man's eternal existence ; which will 
cause the members of the holy dispensation to issue in freedom, 
peace, satisfaction, and prosperity, to learn what is required of them 
to magnify, honor, and obey the Omniscient Being in their works, 
conversations, and dealings with men. 

After the pure human soul has succumbed and received the fulness 
of word, spirit, and truth in approaching the perfect salvation, there 
are no other works nor conditions required of them, in the holy dis- 
pensation, but to live in harmony wnth their own choice and desires ; 
which will be the will and pleasure of the Holy God manifested in 
them, because the fleshlv man is dead. 



289 

The condemned and ruined souls have no power to revive and 
usurp power over the immortal soul. After receiving the full doc- 
trines of the genuine truths, the soul and body are no more slaves of 
the seven doctrines, but they are free agents ; and the genuine 
truths become the servants of the members of truth, as each one 
desires to live, whether to seek a companion, or to remain single and 
continue an agent of the holy truth, as was in the outset. It will 
not be a curse nor a conflict upon and against the members of the 
holy era to seek their counterparts in the world in harmony with 
their talents, if they are so led irresistibly by the demands of their 
own natures and condition, where such step is strengthening to health, 
prosperity, talent, and to the prolongation of life, while in wait for 
the world to reach that state of holiness, or civilization, for the mem- 
bers of the holy era to become united with their kind. 

As the new dispensation must live materially in the holiest customs 
of the old era, the members of the holy age must be blessed and 
justified in living in perfect conformity with their leading and con- 
trolling desires, whether united connubially or single in the world. 
When the civilized age becomes the leading government of the 
people, both spiritual and physical, the connubial union will be upon 
the full basis of friendship, love, and truth, with the members of its 
own dogma. Such will purge and purify the temporal world as the 
spiritual is pure ; but the genuine civilization cannot become a nor- 
mal method of living until there be a radical change in the physical 
world, as pertaining to its leading laws and doctrines, and the gen- 
eral welfare of the people in living an honorable life. 

These truths are revealed to the world to show by a flood of prophe- 
cies, and prove by a doctrinal dogma, that there shall be a radical 
change in the established customs of both divine and physical laws : 
but in no case shall this doctrinal dogma desire nor attempt to 
establish itself materially while it conflicts against the leading and 
established laws of nature. The works and teaching of these doc- 
trines shall harmonize with every civilized physical statute ; and they 
shall move by the power in themselves to be established just as the 
laws of the physical world are revised, to prevent a conflict between 
the two. 

Journeying on to a much higher scope of the civilized dispensa- 
tion, I would relate that no member nor members shall, under any 
•circumstances, be held in bondage against their will and pleasure to 
pay tribute unto these doctrines. Neither shall any person nor per- 



290 

sons connect themselves with the holy doctrines with the purpose of 
organizing a body of members to compel the world to see the prog- 
ress of the new era, and that this is the people of the living God. 
Neither shall any one be forced to receive and come under the teach- 
ing of these doctrines through excessive fear, and upon an irrational 
basis of motive and impure aim. All things shall be made perfectly 
clear concerning these doctrines, before each one who will can come 
under its teachings in full ; and they must derive this understanding 
from the principal authority before their insight be considered valid. 

Persons of insane minds, or devoid of sound, active reason, shall 
not be allowed to come under the teaching of the holy doctrines. 
No person who has been cast out of society because of immoral con- 
duct shall be received a proselyte of the holy doctrines. No male 
nor female shall be received a proselyte of the holy doctrines who 
has been unfaithful, without a just cause, in a wicked sense to mother, 
father, sister or brother, son or daughter, husband or wife ; or who 
has wronged any one brutally, and has not confessed and repented 
of his demeanors. No person of a dangerous and deeply seated 
chronic disease shall be allowed to become a proselyte of the holy 
doctrines merely to receive physical health, and then turn from the 
true way, and they shall not be received under any circumstances in 
a dangerous state of physical disease. 

All persons placing themselves in the saving hands of the holy 
doctrines must do it because they love its truths, privileges, and doc- 
trinal dogma beyond that of all others. No person under legal age, 
whetlier male or female, shall be allowed to become a proselyte 
of the holy doctrines without the full consent of his guardians ; 
neither shall any person nor persons contribute means for the sup- 
port of the holy doctrines, if under age, married or single, or bound, 
without the consent of those to whom they are subject, legitimately. 
No persons shall be allowed to become teachers of the holy doctrines, 
except those who are proven to be chosen and ordained by the Holy 
God to do this manner of work; and who forsake all other voca- 
tions of life. 

No persons shall be allowed to become proselytes of the holy 
doctrines who do not believe in their entire method of teaching the 
true life in both divine and physical matters. No person shall be 
allowed to become a proselyte of the holy doctrines who does not 
believe in the truism of both divine and physical truths, as is revealed 
by the spirit of judgment and equity. No persons shall be allowed 



•291 

to become proselytes of the holy doctrines unknown to their friends 
or relatives with whom they are associated in the important walks of 
life. No person shall be allowed to become a member of the holy 
doctrines merely to find a companion among the members of the 
holy doctrines. 

There shall be no limited charge made in teaching the seven 
doctrines of life, such as putting a limited fee upon each member 
who comes under the teachings of the holy doctrines ; because each 
one who is worthy of the higher doctrines, and who is received a 
member of the holy dispensation, will have the teachings in his 
heart, and, ruled by the true conscience, will know what to give to 
the support of the holy doctrines in return for what the truth has 
done for him, what it is still doing, and what it shall continue to 
do. The perfect truth is the government of the people, the support 
of the people, the life of the people, and the eternal salvation of the 
people ; and the people are the support of the true government, and 
will sustain that which upholds them and defends them in justice, 
judgment, and righteousness. 

How THE Union of the Seven Doctrines Constitute Trans- 
humanity ; Why Sin Cannot Find Any Place in Transhu- 

MANITY ; How THE LiFE OF THE TrANSHUMANIZED SoUL IS 

Superior to that of Refined ("lasses of Mankind. 

Moving on by the pacific flow of revelation unto the sphere which 
contains the translunary light and the lesser lights of wisdom, I 
must judge all things rightly, so that all things that God hath 
created and made will hold their proper ofifices, and receive the due 
honor and respect, not allowing the baser substances to mingle with 
the purer substances, neither allowing the baser to fall into the office 
of the purer substances, nor to receive the honor of the purer sub- 
stances. This will keep pure and untarnished forever the transhu- 
manized soul and its tabernacle, whatever name it may come under. 

I have disclosed to the civilized world that the transhumanized 
soul is the concentrated focus of the seven doctrines of the human 
soul, which is the redeemer of mankind. Then theie is no other 
human being in existence, nor can any other human being exist to 
equal the focus of the seven doctrines. Men can be cleansed from 
all sins, and be as pure in substance, yet they cannot equal the 



292 

transhumanized soul as it exists in the fulness : because the life and 
blessings, joy, peace, perfect satisfaction, and the eternal wrath of 
God proceedeth from this being ; because if men live in harmony 
with the involuntary doctrines that move over the surface of this 
holy being, they will be blessed and prosper at whatever thing they 
turn their hearts and hands, to perform that which is good for their 
success, both spiritual and physical. On the other hand, if men 
should machinate evil against this being, or agree with judgment 
against the same, or strive to deceive this being, the entire world 
cannot sustain them effectually in striving to confer upon them 
peace, prosperity, and satisfaction in their aims in business matters, 
or whatever thing it may be. 

This shows that when one is dealing with the embassador of the 
seven doctrines, it is not like dealing with the embassadors of the 
Christian era ; neither is it like dealing with the subordinate mem- 
bers of these doctrines, because success is in its supreme power 
when one deals with these truths justly, with honest motives in every 
respect. The power to execrate and throw down from prosperity is 
also in its supreine power if one should wilfully fall short of dealing 
justly with the holy embassador, which warns the people to be 
wholly honest in their motives and dealings with the holy doctrines. 
It were better had they never come near ; for if they do the like it 
will curse their business and whatever they put their hands to do. 

It is better for all persons having their greatest pleasures and 
hope centred in the world, to fulfil their pleasures and hope honestly 
therein, and not to attempt to deceive the embassador of the holy 
truths in any way, for he cannot be deceived. There is an omni- 
spective eye and omniscient wisdom watching over and looking into 
the heart of each person who aims to enter the holy era, and also 
those who are associated with it, to see if thev are sincere in what 
they say or do, as pertaining to the higher truths. 

If you have no taste nor desire to receive the perfect truths to live 
in a godly manner, do not seek that life, neither strive to mingle with 
the holy seed. One can desire to receive the higher truths which 
will eventually create the taste for the perfect doctrines. If one 
should receive the truth seemingly when they have no taste for the 
same, they injure their soul by doing the like, and fall short of the 
glory of God and that which they might have obtained in the 
world, by being unfaithful to their trust and desire. The world and 



293 

the holy doctrines have no fellowship; neither is there any prosperity 
for those who strive to involve the world with the perfect doctrines 
of life. 

In order to give due warning to the forthcoming members, that 
they may not walk blindly into the snare of utter destruction, I would 
add that no one should venture to live the life of the holy seed with- 
out first counting the cost and coming to a final conclusion that they 
are tired of the world and cannot live any longer therein. When 
one reaches this degree of knowledge there are no dangers to walk 
into while approaching the holy doctrines. The reason why the 
world in man, when it has not satisfied its craves among its kind, is 
liable to fall into utter destruction is because the world verily is 
envious against God in the higher doctrines ; and if the envious 
world should connect itself with the holy era, when it is not ready 
to be harvested, the soul will turn wholly against the true doctrines 
of life ; which would compel the holy king to condemn and cast into 
perdition the entire soul, which will produce apathy and throe. This 
caution will prevent any one from persuading his dear friends and 
relatives to join the army of the living God. 

If a person or persons should be blessed with the true spirit, after 
living a vicious life, and should turn abruptly from depravity, and 
seek life of the holy doctrines, they will not be rejected, it matters 
not what they have done, nor how they have conducted themselves 
in the world, when they have turned suddenly and wholly to the per- 
fect doctrines of life ; for God's love and cleansing truths are able 
to take away their sins and free them from crime, if they turn entirely 
away from the vicious life, and walk in the newness of life. 

All depraved conduct does not proceed from nature : and the most 
desperate crime perpetrators are ruled by spirit, which does not pro- 
ceed from matter. The crimes that are perpetrated materially are 
the overruling powers of sin, which proceed from a vicious spirit. 
The spiritual crimes that overrule the true soul and throw it into a 
state of throe are distilled from nature without spirit, which creates 
mental disorder, which issues from evil thoughts, craving desires, 
and free-thinking facilities, while material crimes proceed from an 
irrational spirit. If such persons should turn to the holy doctrines 
of life they would turn soul and body. Meantime the person who is 
depraved by nature would have to work out his salvation by the 
consumption of nature, and by gradual degrees, which will continue 
until every depraved inclination and lustful desire stands up in men- 



294 

tal disorder. Meanwhile the holy truth will judge and condemn the 
vicious freaks just as fast as they stand up and oppose the true life 
and its mode of living. 

The judgments shall not be pronounced upon a person living in 
harmony with his desires and inclinations, in connection with these 
doctrines, until such become a conflict in living, or become a burden 
mentally, or become noxious to the holy truth in some way. 

How Prayers Are Fulfilled when One Becomes a Member of 
THE Holy Doctrines. 

The merciful and sympathizing God does herein reveal to the 
civilized world the insurmountable power and unimpeachable doc- 
trines that shall remove the strain from the people of God, that they 
may cease from struggling to enter the rest which was prepared for 
them before the world began. The prayers of those who are blessed 
to receive the word, spirit, and truth of the seven doctrines of the 
human soul are fulfilled, and they are no more the instrument of 
power, as was in the old era. As soon as one connects himself with 
the perfect doctrines, he is in an entirely new beginning of life in 
every sense of the word ; for instead of prayers of the saints, atone- 
ments availeth, and are the supreme power of Christ, which shall 
ever ascend unto God for the redemption of his people. 

When a person reaches the state to receive the teachings of the 
eternal truths, the dav of o;race is fulfilled : because this time and 
duty were only put upon man to fulfil and pay the price of holiness, 
and for transgressing the holy law, the doctrines of the perfect life. 
Then there were many degrees of suffering for the mortal image to 
pass through before sin was made perfect in its mission, and came 
to the full in humanity. The world has reached that scope of the 
perfect day where everything that has ever wielded the weapons of 
cruelty has come to the ultimate degree, both in depth and height, 
width and length. This shows that both sin and divine righteousness 
are ready to be harvested. Whether or not persons have taken an 
active part in the prevailing custom of praying according to the 
so-called Christian worship, they belong to the praying world, and 
they are members of that era ; they are also partakers of its sins 
and pollutions, and they are also to be partakers of the future peace, 
happiness, and all blessings belonging thereto. 

The atonements are in the utterance of the seven doctrines, and 



295 

these seven doctrines shall atone for its people involuntarily, and 
cause the formality of praying to cease among its sons and daugh- 
ters ; which shall in no wise condemn the prayers and worships of 
those who are disconnected with the holy era. Those who become 
members of the holy age shall not bring in their blood-kin to be 
blessed, loved, and respected equally with the members of the 
holy era; neither shall it be in the hearts of the holy members to 
bring in their blood-kin to receive the blessings which the holy truth 
confers upon its members, simply because they are their blood-kin. 
If any one does the like intentionally, it shall be a curse to him ; 
and he shall not prosper in doing the like. If he bring in his blood- 
kin by subtlety, the one who doeth the like merely for the sake of 
blood-kin shall not escape unpunished when he is brought before 
the council of the living God. 

The holy seed shall work as faithfully for the salvation of non- 
relatives as they shall for their own blood-kin. No partiality shall 
be shown on account of blood-kin. All who would come unto life 
eternal must die from the glory and the lust of the world, and after 
death come into judgment to receive the just recompense according 
to their inclinations and motives, regardless of personal friends or 
relatives. 

No one among the holy seed shall be highly honored because of 
money or wealth, education or talent, or whatever trade he may 
have naturally acquired, or have already received. All among the 
holy seed shall have equal honor and respect. I care not what their 
talent, learning, or wealth may be. There shall be no special honor 
conferred upon those who for this purpose make large contributions 
for the support of the holy doctrines. This will prevent any one 
from buying blessings and privileges contained in the New Jerusa- 
lem, and still strive to retain the body of death. 

Those who contribute to the support of the holy doctrines must 
not do so with the hope of the holy doctrines being partial in their 
judgment^, when they stand up to judge and burn up the works of 
sin within them. There can be no partiality shown to the works and 
substances of sin, I care not what sacrifice a person may make of 
his belongings and his ow^n body ; for sin is seated in nature, 
and it must be consumed before the eternal king of glory can come 
in. Amen. 



296 



The Interpretation and Location of the Names Millennium 
AND Post-Millennium ; the Forthcoming Punishment, the 
Tor:\ient for the Motives and Deeds of the Wicked ; the 
Forthcoming Recompense and Happiness for the Deeds and 
Moi'TVES OF the Righteous. 

As I am indued with wisdom which surmounts and darkens that 
of both ancient and modern mythology, in revealing the long hidden 
and sought-for secret concerning man's future happiness, peace, rest, 
and also his misfortune, misery, and woe, which now is present in 
both lives to his unconsciousness, I find it essentially important to 
give a brief explanation and location of the unknown worlds of both 
sin and iniquities, and peace, prosperity, and happiness. 

After men have lived out and fulfilled their desires, and are dead 
from the life, pleasure, glory, honor, and prosperity centred in the 
secular world, they then enter into the millennium world, which lies 
contiguously to the temporal world. The millennium world is the 
perfection of all the high and simple workings of the perfect man of 
sin in the two sexes. Millennium is that intermediate world and 
kingdom where the natural Christ appeared and wrought miracles, 
signs, and wonders, thousands of years after his crucifixion, ascen- 
sion, and decension to the people who believed on his name, and his 
power to make mankind more civilized at his first advent to 
.humanity. 

When Christ made his second advent to humanity, to reign plen- 
ipotently over the principalities of this world, and to utterly destroy 
from humanity every particle of sin, he gathered his elect out of the 
millennnium kingdom, purged them thoroughly, and made them 
heirs of his glory in the post-millennium kingdom, which means that 
when Christ appeared the second time, without sin unto salvation, 
he chose his messenger out of the customs of the secular world, and 

stamped withiu that being the entire principles, holy deeds and 

* 
motives of the saints who were existing in the religious worlds inter- 
mingled with huge images of fallacies. This means that the Holy 
Christ passed through the bowels of the millennium hell, accom- 
panied by his chosen people, and gathered the heirs of his glory, 
and carried them with him to heaven, to share with him in his glory 
in the holy age, called the "post-millennium kingdom," or, *' the 
transhumanized kingdom." 



297 

The post-millennium kingdom is situated contiguously to the 
millennium kingdom, which is entirely ultramundane, both to the 
temporal and the millennium world ; therefore, all the immortal 
characters, deeds, and motives of the people of Christ who hereto- 
fore existed in the religious worlds are carried over to the new world, 
which made the millennium kingdom an everlasting hell for the 
wicked, and also a torment to the people of the transporting world, 
who linger therein for life, restraint, and prosperity, although there 
are high and simple ways to escape all the woful and miserable 
things contained in the millennium kingdom that strive to surmount 
the true wisdom, obstruct the path of rectitude, and eject the 
judgment and understanding of the transhumanized sovereign, if one 
is willing and will be guided by the revelation and doctrines of the 
embassador of the new world, which lays just beyond the millennium. 

The seven doctrines are plenipotent, and will surmount, stamp 
under foot, and remove every impediment that exists in the millen- 
nium hell, which opposes the progress and prosperity of the emi- 
grants who are bound for the land of transhumanity. The people 
who are organized to receive eternal life in the material body have 
great tastes and desires for the noble and the grand things of the 
secular world, both in greatness and simplicity ; and when they go 
so far, their desires go beyond the glory and contents of the temporal 
world, by having libidinous tastes and desires for what the world 
does not contain. 

While passing through the millennium kingdom, you see and 
behold all precious and magnificent things, which are pleasing to 
licentiousness but pernicious to the immortal life while in the animal 
kingdom, because they contain the glory and honor of that wicked 
man, and for this great reason they must be utterly rejected while 
in that kingdom, so as to escape the pollutions of the world, because 
the same glory, honor, and pleasure, but pure and holy, are in the 
transhumanized world, and will be given to the heirs of Christ when 
the Omniscient seeth that you stand in need of them. If one should 
hesitate over the glory and splendor reigning in the millennium 
kingdom, while en route for the eternal world, the glory contained in 
the animal kingdom will adhere to his mortal soul, delay his progress, 
cast him into castles, erect hells in his soul, and create severe suffer- 
ing where such could be avoided if the journey w^ere continued 
without hesitating. 

When the soul reaches the millennium w^orld, the seven doctrines 



298 

are set to work by the omnipotent power ; and they work in spirit 
and nature like the blood and breath, which is a perfect machinery 
to destroy the mortal soul, or life, and bring in the perfect life, the 
salvation of the wicked, the immortal soul. 

The embassador of the perfect age shall not handle the seven 
doctrines deliberately to perform the work in revealing the eternal 
truths and life to persons who come under the creation of the seven 
doctrines. He only has to receive the truth from persons who seek 
eternal life, concerning their desires, choice, conditions, deeds, and 
needs : and he then reveals to them what they are required to do, or 
to leave off doing, to overcome the world, in order to receive eternal 
life at the end of the world in their souls. When every step is made 
toward the embassador truthfully, sincerely, and honestly, the seven 
doctrines begin to work within the soul of the person like a perfect 
piece of machinery, w^hich performs the work which is needful or 
desired without taking thought how the work is being done, or with- 
out a struggle or very great strain. 

The millennium world is the everlasting punishment for the wicked 
motives and deeds of both the great and the simple, who li\'e in that 
kingdom and refuse to turn from the will of the world and live in 
honor of the eternal life. The mental disorders that begin and pre- 
vail, while passing from death unto life, issue from the millions and 
millions of depraved souls who are spiritualized and embodied in 
nature, and which must be raised from the dead to be judged, con- 
demned, and cut off from among the just, to redeem the immortal 
soul. 

The millions and millions of false souls who stand up out of the 
earth in opposition to the eternal life are the millions and millions of 
false doctrines, faiths, and opinions contained in the millennium 
kingdom, and are propelled mentally through the mind, and pre- 
sented to the sojourner's understanding in harmony with the false 
ways. There are also millions and millions of holy souls, centred in 
the seven doctrines of life, working in the spirit and nature of man 
to lay siege against that wicked one, to produce light to see all the 
cunningness and changes of sin, which it invents to induce the true 
souls into misery and woe. . All the embassador has to do to make 
the work a perfect success is to point the true course, and declare 
and distinguish the difference between the true and false ways ; and 
the sojourners only have to hear and receive the truth in every 
change that he shall make to direct them through the nethermost. 



299 

The seven doctrines will undoubtedly work by the power in 
themselves to fortify the true souls against the science of perdition, 
and guide them safely on to the land of rest. At times, while 
passing through the nethermost, apathy sets in, and the soul loathes 
the continual inflowing of the seven doctrines, because of the solitary 
life which souls are compelled to live in order to overcome, and 
escape the punishments and woes of the millennium sovereign. 

As long as man's hope, craves, trusts, and motives are mortal, 
everything that appears to his soul to comfort is the agents of 
mortality that animate the souls of sophistry and prolong the time 
of suffering. After one has escaped the punishments, miseries, and 
woes of the temporal and millennium worlds, he enters into the 
eternal world, and learns and feeds from the " Lamb's Book of 
Life." This is to show and prove to the heirs of the perfect age 
how their work and life begin and prosper in the temporal world 
materially, and how they are to live in connection with those who 
have not this manner of doctrine. 

The doctrines of the " Lamb's Book of Life" give back to man 
those things which were condemned and cleansed, while leaving the 
vanity and glory of the world to put on the new man ; and the many 
temporal things that are returned to humanity are undefiled, and 
will prosper in both hands and hearts of those who attain to this 
state. Then both temporal and spiritual things will perform their 
work in perfect order, and act each thing or kind in its proper 
office. 

Utterance on the Seven Essential Doctrines of the Mortal 
Soul, Called Metaphysics. 

Wisdom has hewn out her seven pillars of scientific wisdom in 
both the mortal and immortal souls. There is the same number of 
prime doctrines on both sides to produce sufficient proofs to both 
the godly and the ungodly, so that both classes will follow their own 
inclinations, to receive their just reward, whether tending to happi- 
ness or unhappiness. Then the mixtures which have heretofore 
existed in the holy and wicked kingdoms will cease to mingle. 

In this day and time, where wisdom has reached the highest 
degrees in humanity, the man of sin, the finite power of spiritual 
wickedness, works on a different and more civilized and honorable 
method than it did during the past dark ages. The name of the 



300 

leading sovereign, the focus of that man of sin, is, namely, "Metaphy- 
sician," whom the world class a brother of psychology ; but not so 
until the metaphysician is purged and cleansed, and then becomes 
willing and receives the true revealed God. The unpurged and 
uncivilized metaphysician is the great central point, the plenipotence 
of that man of sin, the polished and lettered Son of Perdition, 
who contains seven prime self-acting doctrines, which constructed 
the millennium hell, the spiritual punishments for mankind, in 
striving to reach the eternal world. 

The chief subdivisional doctrines of metaphysics are as follows : 
theosophy, sophistry, logic, theology, politics, ethics, and false 
philosophy. There are millions and millions of truths found in these 
false and corrupt doctrines ; but as a sample of every essential 
truth which exists in metaphysics is carried over to the new world in 
perfect purity, there is no way wrought out for the man to be saved 
who leans to the teachings and understanding of the duties of right 
and wrong, while he receives the mixtures of good and evil contained 
in the seven doctrines of metaphysics. I do not say that there are 
no eternal truths in the laws and doctrines of metaphysics, for there 
are divers truths found therein ; and there are also divers errors, 
which place the man of sin and customary divinity dwelling together 
in the very same spirit, body, and nature. For this cause, the endless 
truths found in the laws and doctrines of metaphysics were gathered 
into the soul of the New Jerusalem, after passing through the general 
judgments, being tried, purged, purified, and refined by fire. 

The same doctrines, but purely prepared, are in the image of the 
immortal soul, and are active and ready to perform their work to 
arrange physical modes of living after separating the false from the 
true ; which manner of laws and doctrines must work within each 
and every man's soul until the errors are purged out, and the true 
laws and doctrines are given to humanitv unmixed with base sub- 
stances. This explanation is to show and prove to the human world 
that there are no laws, doctrines, powers, nor professions that are 
honorable anywhere in the limits of the temporal or religious worlds, 
to save mankind from the rapid increase of misery and woe, I care 
not how pure their motives and determinations are ; and it matters 
not how high they are blessed to soar into the grandeur of meta- 
physics. * 

After man has attained to all the wisdom and grandeur that the 
w^orld contains, he is but mortal and miserable, and has no staid 



301 

peace nor resting-place, any more than the ignorant and the poor ; 
and if there is an}^ difference between the contentment of the two 
classes, the poor and the ignorant are the most free from care. 

There is no safe hope nor continual treasure in either of the old 
temporal and religious worlds, for which man is to strive alone to 
obtain contentment, peace, and rest ; because everything found there- 
in is perishable, changeable, and complicated, even if the long-sought- 
for treasures should by chance fall into one's possession. This is 
because the whole machinery that keeps in motion the religious and 
business worlds is associated with trickery, schemes, fraudulence, 
bribery, deception, and robbery ; yet no human being can exist 
corporeally without receiving his support from the world, because 
the means to purchase food and raiment, and other necessities of life, 
must come from the sinful world. 

Sin does not exist in the means that issue from the sinful world 
for the support of the true souls, because sin exists only in the people 
who are reigning over the things with which God has blessed them, 

— talents and knowledge to discover and invent for the glory of his 
elect ; only the inventors and discoverers are making bad usage of 
the earthly glory, by using it selfishly, and fail to send the glory 
and honor to whom it is due. For this reason, the Creator of the 
earthly glory has prepared the fulness of heavenly glory and honor 

— so that mankind may have something of worth to strive for beyond 
the glory of the world — by making complete sacrifices of the glory 
of the world, so that man's selfish glory, honor, aims, and desires 
will die, and by so doing will cleanse them of their selfish wants, 
aims, desires, and libidinousness. 

This will realize the long-looked-for end of the world, the general 
judgments, when those who have lived in godly manner unto the 
end of these things shall be taken out of the sinful world and carried 
by the angels of the second resurrection unto life eternal, which is 
beyond the glory, honor, aims, and desires of man. Then every- 
thing which once was set up in the heart of man in its sinful exist- 
ence and power will be returned in purity, and in glory, praises, and 
honor to the Creator of them. Then the eternal king will be exist 
ing in his fulness in humanity, and reigning in the spirits of his- 
people, where sin once reigned. Then everything that issues from 
the temporal and divine worlds will come through the eternal king, 
the cleansing power to the quickened flesh. 

The man of sin reigns in humanity despite laws, doctrines, motive, 



302 

sincerity, fidelity, or anything else, until the laws, doctrines, customs, 
sincerity, fidelity, and motives of men are dead. And when there 
are no more places found in the people of Christ for the customs 
and glory of men, then the king of glory comes in, sweeps and 
embellishes the temple, and quickens it to the perfect life ; but not for 
man to be perfect, but for God to be perfect in him, which is to use 
man to his glory, honor, and pleasure in all things, and, in tbe 
meantime, the man be pleased, reconciled, and glorified in the same 
glory, and take pleasure in God's glory and pleasure. Then man 
will have on God's image and likeness, which will raise him from the 
dead and stupid state, and quicken to the eternal desires, reasons, 
wisdom, ^ love, obedience, fidelity, sympathy, understanding, and 
every true character to fill the vacancy in spirit and nature which 
formerly was occupied by the mortal soul. 

The work which is required to bring man to this state and privi- 
lege does not impair the true human mind one iota ; but it brings 
man up out of the worlds of mania, idiosyncrasy, and insanity, so 
that the true thoughts and reasons can act when necessary. - When 
men obtain eternal wisdom and understanding of how to live and 
how not to live, they are looked upon by some natural, thinking men 
as being iioii compos ?7ientis ; while, in reality, the natural man is an 
idiot, and 7iou compos inentis^ because he cannot think truly, purely, 
neither discretely, for he is filled with mixtures of both false and true 
reasons, believes in unreasonable things, and rejects reasonable 
things. 

There is no limited time for the proselytes of the perfect life to 
receive eternal life, or to be freed from sin, any more than their 
time is limited in the world for them to live and enjoy life, be edu- 
cated, become great, rich, and famous among men. When men are 
set free from sin by the power of the true laws and doctrines of life, 
and put on the life of Christ, they will have a knowledge of it as 
much as the natural man know^s when he reaches manhood, and 
obtains talent, education, honor, and wealth. When one presents 
himself to be a servant of the holy doctrines of life, he takes no 
thought of the end of sin, nor of his existence at the end of the 
world. 

Men should not conform themselves to the glory and plea.^ure of 
the holy king simply because they want to receive life ; but they 
should pursue this course because they love the life of the holy king, 
and have no other life nor desire ; and they are determined to live 



303 

the true life as long as they live, if all others turn from it. A person 
or persons answering this description will receive the truth rapidly, 
and end the world in them speedily after coming under the teach- 
ings of the seven holy doctrines, because they are instrumental and 
devoted to the true life, just as the man of sin is to the life which 
he is determined to live in some people. 

The natural and fearful man, who does right in the sight of men, 
does so because he is afraid of going to hell, according to the super- 
stitious doctrines of the pit, when they expire materially ; and they 
think also that they will be taken to heaven, when they are doing 
right against their own free will merely because they are afraid of 
the contagious conceptions and false ideas concerning the burning 
pit. Such characters are already in torment, yet they are striving 
blindly to shun it, because their motives and every effort are corrupt. 

The heirs of the perfect age shall live right according to the 
righteousness of the holy king, and not according to men's judgment 
and understanding of right and wrong ; and by so doing they will 
die from the glory, styles, and customs of men, which are the sins 
of the world, and its spiritual glory. Then you will be prepared to 
meet the holy king, and make peace with him ; and will continue to 
live and reign on earth with the holy kingdom set up in the quick- 
ened body. This realizes the very same work that the natural man 
is vainly and unreasonably hoping without faith to receive, though 
the real work of man's final redemption takes place within and 
spiritually ; only the natural and unreasonable man is blinded by 
his own false conceptions and opinions, by searching for the Lord's 
wisdom and ordinances by the wisdom of men's laws and doctrines, 
which proceed from the science of the metaphysician, who pursues 
the false courses to make humanity woful and miserable, because 
such is the Devil's mission to humanity. 

The holy king has fully and amply warned men to shun the ways 
leading to demolition, and to seek the life beyond that of the charms 
of the world ; and because they fail to hearken unto the voice of 
their true friend, their enemies pursue and overtake them, and 
wreck their vengeance upon them, because they are not true, 
faithful, and obedient to their friend. 

The only way to be successful in both earthly and heavenly under- 
takings is to be true, faithful, and obedient to the one or the other, 
and not to aim to pretend to be what you are not, for you will never 



304 

succeed nor reach a good end. Whatever your faith or \vork is, be 
faithful, straightforward, honest, obedient, and true, and you will 
prosper in any undertaking that is tending to immortality. 



THE LIGHT OF THE BRILLIANT STAR. 

L 



The Lamb, the Lamb, the conquering Lamb, 
Was worthy to take the book. , 

And has opened the seven seals. 
Whereon no man could look. 

All glory to God s holy name 
For the miracle he has done. 

He took a man of sinners born. 
And made of him a son. 

He is the power : he has the keys 

To heaven, death, and hell. 
He is a prophet, priest, and king ; 

His name is Samuel. 

You enemies to God's own Son. 

What are you going to do .' 
You cannot slay my Lord again. 

For he will not let you. 

The Lamb that was slain has come now to reign 

In righteousness forever: 
He came, do you see, to save you and me, 

To set up his spiritual kingdom. 

By faith I can view the land of the blest. 

Where sorrow and sin cannot enter. 
I cannot be lost if I believe on the Son ; 

He promised me life eternal. 



805 



II. 



luiimanuel, the fountain, the fountain of blessing ! 

I need not blush when I speak his name. 

This is the reason now I am singing, — 

It came from the fountain that never runs dry. 

Glory and honor be to the Father ! 

Glory and honor be to the Son ! 

I am so happy, I have a Saviour 

Mighty to stand the storms all alone. 
He is a rock in this time of danger. 

Where we can hide when our own strength is gone. 

Pharaoh is raging, that is his mission ; 

God has a purpose in all that is done. 
Samuel, our captain, is fighting our battles; 

He has the spiritual sword in his hand. 

He carae to save his Israel from bondage. 
Destroy the Egyptians, and give us the land. 

If I have patience, be humble and faithful, 
I shall inherit the land of the blest. 

What difference to me if temptations 

Do rise and follow me here ? 
My Saviour has power to keep me, 

And give me a home over there. 

My Saviour is more than a mother; 

His love is stronger to me. 
He knows my weakness and trouble, 

He knows the secret of heart. 

I have no words to express me : 

Eternity won't be too long- 
To sing of his goodness and mercy, 

For all for me has been done. 



THE END. 



